Wolves of Equestriaby Biscuits and GravyChaptersChapter One: Well, That's new.Chapter Two: Let's try this again, shall we?Chapter Three: I need a lot of stuff.Chapter Four: Shut up about Werewolves!?Chapter Five: My Bros are lightweights.Chapter six: I F***ing told you! (rewritten)Chapter seven: Buck the Princess! (rewritten!)EpilogueChapter Eight: You know what?....I'm out! (rewritten)Chapter One: Well, That's new.Pain. That is all you feel right now. Nothing else. Just. Pure. Unadulterated. Pain. The actual fuck happened last night? Your heavy eyelids flutter open to the dark surroundings. You quickly check your body for any damage. Nope. Nothing wrong here. Two arms, two legs, ten fingers and toes, yep! Everything in that department is A-OK... just like always. Now to the more pressing matter. Your name is Anonymous Unknown, though you do prefer Anon yourself, you are twenty three years old, reasonably average and you have no fucking clue where you are! Shit. you look around frantically in an attempt to get a read on your surroundings. A fuck-load of trees and twigs is all you get as a result. Just trees, twigs, bushes, shrubs, and all other types of big plant. Well this situation is fan-fucking-tastic! A Freaking forest?! When did I get here?! The forest is dark, really dark. In fact the only reason you know it is day is because of the few splodges of light leaking through the tree canopy, though they serve no use in illuminating your surroundings. You sigh. You can't see the sun, you can't hear anythi...The sound of a twig snapping can be heard right behind you. Faster than you've ever moved in your life, You fall to the floor and pick up the first stick you feel, leap forward a few feet and spin around to confront your stalker...Nothing? You look down and see the twigs that have snapped from you moving around presence. You were startled by your own presence. "Well...That was stupid. Come on Anon! you have to get used to this eventually" You scold yourself for your ignorance. It was a good thing no one saw that. You discard your improvised weapon and depart in the direction your gut tells you. The Direction with the least trees to be precise. Might as well get started. You have been walking for about an hour now. An hour of just plain, boring, tedious, silent walking. This has done several things to you. One, it has given you a thirst from hell and two it has made you paranoid beyond belief. The silence in the forest is deafening, but you would never break it, from fear of something you have yet to see. Though you know in the back of your mind, you were perfectly safe, the atmosphere was still creeping you out. You still couldn't see the sun through the canopy. You wish you knew what time it was, a clock or a watch would be handy right about now... Well, I'm really am an idiot. You stop in your track and look to your wrist to see the trusty watch that has served you for six years now that has never failed you once. It has always been there through thick and thin. Always supplying your need to know what the time is. Like a trusty retriever who will always stay with by your side, until your very last breath is dra- Fuck! it's broken. You stare crestfallen at the cracked glass of the watch and it's static second hand. Well...that's a shame. And so with nothing else to occupy your thoughts you continue on your tedious journey. You think Another hour goes by, when you hear it. The beautiful sound that you have been wishing to hear since you woke up. The furious rushing of water gives you a sense of hope. A hope that you can quiet the infernal bitching of your throat for water. You immediately pick up your pace and head in the direction of the sound. The sound becomes more alluring the closer you get. The tree canopy is breaking up and allowed more light to seep through, illuminating your way. Finally it happens, you breach the tree-line. And fall into the grass, making your rejoice, from finally being free from the dense forest. Beautiful sunlight finally allows you to see clearly for the first time today, but that's at the back of your mind just now. You stare at the river that is alluring you, captivating you, with it's delicious water, flowing gracefully between its banks. Okay, that's enough shitty poetry for now. You crawl over and collapse onto the riverbank, allowing your head to submerge, almost completely. Taking a few large gulps, you revel in the cleanness of the water as it slides down your throat. It's cold, but not uncomfortably so and without even the slightest hint of pollution or dirt. You spend the next few minutes drinking like a camel. Just sitting there quenching your dying thirst. When you are finally satisfied, you back away from the river and prop yourself up on a rock. You felt you deserved a rest. You take in the clearing. It wasn't very wide, but it appeared to move with the river. The tree-line on the other side of the clearing is just as thick, if not thicker than the tree-line you just escaped. This is probably one big forest, and you didn't want to spend the night here. No, you wanted to spend the night sheltered and safe, not out here exposed. You try to ponder your location, drawing up blanks. You didn't recognize the landscape, there were no landmarks. There were multiple species of tree around and you couldn't figure out where you were that way either. You couldn't be that far from home. You went to bed last night in your house...Where were you? Deciding that this is a lost cause you start to think up a plan. I can't stay here forever. I wouldn't last a day...or night. You look down at your leg noticing a few tears on the jeans, but that seems to be the extent of the damage. You lift your leg and find your mark, a well healed scar that runs the length of your right calf muscle. You lightly stroke it with mixed nostalgia and grief. It was the only mark on your body and you planned to keep it that way. You decide to leave it alone and think up a plan of action to get out of here. You could continue walking through the trees, but you could be walking for hours, or even days, and without any container to hold liquids you would be relying on other water sources and you have no idea when you will find the next one, you didn't see one since waking up here. So that leaves only one option. Follow the river. You could follow it through the forest, you will be able to see, you don't have to worry about dehydration and you'll likely get out of the forest eventually...unless the forest borders an ocean. Besides civilizations are usually built by rivers. Then you're fucked. So with a plan in mind, you walk with heavy feet along the river the sound of the rushing water relaxing you as you journey down the river. You have been walking for what feels like two more hours since you reached the river. You found no trace of anyone but you did find horse hoof prints on the floor so maybe there's somebody nearby. You have managed to conclude, from the position of the sun in the sky, that you have no idea how to read time from the position of the sun in the sky. Maybe you should learn? Or not, depends on your mood when you're out of this mess. You would have pointed out the lack of animals all day or the calming down of the river, or maybe that you've been walking for hours now and you still can't find anyone else, but you didn't see the point. You just need to keep moving and try not to slow down. You are really starting to hate trees, it's not that they have done anything to irritate you, it's just that once you have too much of something, you start to get sick of it...really sick of it. Looking ahead of yourself you see something brilliant, a larger clearing, maybe... You walk slightly faster towards it, with renewed vigor, and you see the most beautiful sight in the world, a town, with people and food and shelter and beds. You could do an Irish jig on the spot, if you weren't so tired. You walk towards the town any fatigue you had was rapidly becoming less noticeable as you finally reach the edge of the town and sigh. It has been a long day, but you feel that the worst is behind you. You walk through the town seeing nobody else Just a bunch of horses staring at you, really freaking small brightly colored horses just staring at you with their massive brightly colored eyes. They're starting to creep you out, like literally all of them just staring at you...Is that one wearing a Stetson? Is that one flying? What the fuck?! “Um.....Hello?” You call out to the town hoping somebody is there to hear it. The horses step back in what looks to be caution and you could swear you heard some gasps and mumbling. “Hello? Anyone out there?” you call again.No response. but the horses appear to be getting more and more nervous. “Well this is a lost cause.” You turn to walk away but... ”Wait!” You quickly turn to see nobody there, just horses. Why aren't they running from you? “Hello!?” You call out again. “Why are you shouting?” You look down to see a small purple unicorn looking up at you curiously. Is that a Unic...? Did it just...? “Did you just talk?” It looks to you confused then gives you a serious look. It gave you an expression!? What the...? “Yes.” Well....Fuck! Talking horses! No wait! Talking mythological horses! She, at least you think it's a 'she', looks to you curiously “Are you OK? You look....distressed.” Distressed? Distressed!? That is the understatement of the fucking century. I mean you wake up with no clue where you are, no idea what time it is, walk for fucking hours to find civilization and when you do find a town it appears to be inhabited by Brightly-Coloured, Undersized, Talking, Mythological horses! “I'm fine.” She doesn't appear to believe you. You wouldn't believe you. You can practically taste the panic in the air. You begin to walk backwards towards the exit of town, where you came. Hoping to escape this fucked up town. “Where are you going?” You stay silent hoping this is all a dream. Please god let this be a dream, though you know it isn't, you have felt heat, thirst, pain, fatigue and other stuff today and all have been relieved by your actions so it can't be a dream. She walks after you, she appears to be talking but you don't register it. Your mind is so full of fuck right now it's unreal. You begin to pick up your pace in hopes of leaving this nightmare but that's not going to happen now is it? “hey! Wait!” she just won’t leave you alone. “Gottagobye!” You turn and run down the road hoping to find your way back to the forest. "WAIT!" You ignore her. Dodging a horse that tried to tackle you to the floor. you jump over another, then another. They appear to be trying to catch you, like a spooked horse...Okay even I feel bad for that one. A Pegasus tries to freaking dive bomb you, you narrowly avoiding it. by rolling to the side. They are all trying to calm you down, but you weren't listening. You run down an ally of some form, trying to hide in the corner. "Howdy there sugar cube." You barely register a southern voice call out, before you are on your feet again charging down the road. “No ya don't ya varmint! Come back here!” that was the last thing you heard before you exit the town. you ran as fast as you could towards the forest, you were just moments ago, happy to leave. You crawl under some low hanging bushes and shrubs, ignoring the needles and spines digging into your flesh. Crawling under a small bush, you allow yourself to relax. You felt you lost them, hopefully these horses weren’t as fast as the Horses back ho… “HI!” A pink wall of color, occupies your vision. “Holy Cheeseballs!” You bolt upright into standing position and bol towards the first direction you deem safe. “Hey watch out for that…!” *Smack* You fell to the floor with a hard thud. You wake up with a quilt of some form covering your body. Did the horses put you in a bed? No, no, it’s to hard to be a bed. You look around to get a bearing on where you are. Wooden walls greet you. The paintwork, hay piles and farming equipment suggest a barn of some form. You would panic if it would benefit you in any way, but it won't get you anywhere so you don't. You instead begin to think up an escape plan. Step one get out of the barn, step two get out of town and find proper civilization, step three make sure you don't get caught... No that's stupid, if you were going to be harmed they would have done it while you were unconscious...right? Probably best to stay quiet for now, at least until you can actually get out of here...Your thoughts are interrupted when you hear voices coming from outside, too muffled to understand. You decide it would be best not to act asleep. The door opens letting light in you see that it is almost evening with the sun slowly creeping down the horizon. Some horses walk in, six of them, two pegasi two unicorns and two regulars. That's convenient. They form a semicircle around you, making you feel a little...intimidated...just a little. They are small, probably only up to your stomach at full height. They have different colored coats and manes. Ranging from pink and pink, to blue and fucking rainbow. “Are you awake?” The purple one from earlier asks. How the fuck can she not tell?! Your eyes are open! You just nod. “Are you OK?” You nod again. “Do you have a name?” “A-A-A Anon.” You spurt out. So much for staying quiet. “Awww, it's OK darling. we're not going to hurt you. We just want to ask you a few questions to you” A new voice speaks out. coming from the white unicorn, currently next to purple. “A-are you all female?” You can't help but ask. “Duh of course we are. Can't you tell?!” The blue one speaks up. She looks slightly insulted at the questioning of her gender. Well this is going swimmingly. “Sorry...It's just...Well.. No. I cant tell.” She seems to soften up a little...for now. “Naw it's fine. You're new here.” she says brushing it off with a wave of her hoof. Purple speaks up again “You don't exactly strike me as being from around here.” “Gee what gave you that idea? The fact that I'm freaking out about all of this? Or the fact that I'm a six foot biped?” “That's because I’m not.” You begin to explain your day to them, from waking up in the forest to walking into town, gaining a few concerned looks from them. “You were in the Everfree!? How ever did you survive” come the overly dramatic voice from the white one. you already have a feeling you're going to find her irritating. "That's what that place is called?" she nods. "I just walked through. it was fine." “You didn't get attacked by any animals?-" Purple speaks up. her tone is skeptical. She appears to have a hard time believing this. "-You know, Manticores? Timberwolves? Rockodiles? Cockatrices? Parasprites? Nothing? You just walked straight through the Everfree and there was no incident?” For each animal she listed you shake your head in denial, as her expression grows more and more suspicious. Best end this and just get to the point. “I tend not to have problems with animals.” You say matter-of-factly. “like Fluttershy?” That came from the pink one currently bouncing on a stack of hay. “who?” “U-um...That's.......Me” Wow you didn't even know yellow was there. "Yep she's the kindest sweetest pony in all of Equis! in fact I don't know of a single animal that doesn't just love her to bits!" Fluttershy is completely blushing at this point from pink's praise. You were almost gagging...too much sweetness "D-do you...like animals too?" well, that is an awkward question to answer. "I-its not that I don't like animals it's just.......They just.......Avoid me." Fluttershy looks positively shocked by this. "What!? But that just horrible! Why would all animals avoid you?! That's horrible!" Oh dear. quick change the subject! “What about the rest of you? You have names right?” And Pink again is the first to speak “I'm Pinkie Pie! P-I-N-K-I-E -space- P-I-E! Nice to meet you!" Well she is....eccentric. White is next to step up. “I, am lady Rarity it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance.” yep. Definitely going to dislike this one. Anyway purple clears her throat. “My name is Twilight Sparkle, Protege to our co-ruler Princess Celestia of Equestria and monarch of the sun.” that sounds rehearsed, I wonder how long she spent in front of the mirror perfecting that one. Wait what!? Monarch of the sun...what game did you fall into?! You barely have time to duck as blue flies in overhead. “Name's Rainbow Dash! Fastest flier in all of Equestria! Nice ta meet ya.” Okay, now you have to ask. “Where’s Equestria?” Pinkie Pie decides to answer “Equestria is the place you are in silly” Yep. No shit Sherlock. “Where?” Twilight is looking confused. “Equestria, Center continent, Planet Equis, sixth planet to the sun. Sound familiar?” Well shit. “I don't recognize any of that.” She seems to notice your depressed tone. “Where are you from?” “Planet earth. third planet from the sun.” She has that sorta skeptical, suspicious look on her face. As if she doesn't believe you. “Where is planet Earth?” "Shit." "Excuse me?" ""Fuck...Fuck...Fuck...Fuck." You shrink down into as much of a ball as you can manage, given your current bindings. Realizing your panic orange steps in "Whoa there sugarcube. Everything's gonna be alright. Just calm down." You try to take a little more control of your situation but you can't. You're stranded here, on a world of multicolored, undersized, mythical, talking ponies. How could you calm down? Fluttershy steps in and wraps her entire form around you. "Ssh, ssh, Everything is going to be fine. We're going to find where you came from, then we're going to find you a way home. Okay? I promise." The way her form is wrapped around you and the way she was whispering calming words into your ear, Implies she is genuine. This strange creature was willing to help you back home. You calm down, as unwraps herself from you. Your breathing was still a little erratic but it was slowly calming down. Orange comes up and places a hoof on your shoulder. "Ya sure ya'll are okay sugarcube?" You nod to her and try to relax. Just take your mind off of it. Orange remains next to you. “I didn't catch your name.” “Ma name’s Applejack” Wait that voice is familiar? "Are you the one who chased me out of town?" She looks you in the eye. "No. Ya ran into a tree. Pinkie Pie was barely able ta pull yer hide out oh the Everfree." And cue the awkward silence. You look to the Pink Pony in question. She just smiles widely in either pride or insanity. You don’t know, nor do you want to know. “Errr...thanks.” You were going loco in the coco. I was afraid you’d hurt somepony...OR yourself!” You look down in moderate shame. "'I'm sorry. It's just this is all so sudden. In my world we don't have any other sentient lifeforms, just us.-" They look a little confused at this, but you just ignore it. "-We have horses and ponies, but none of them speak. We don't have any Manticores or 'Parasprites'." Twilight walks over to you and places a reassuring hoof on your shoulder. You take one look at that horn on her head. "We also don't have Unicorns, or Pegasi. They are just ancient legend to us. We do have ponies though, but they're nothing like you. They don't speak, or do anything really." Twilight looks to you in sympathy. "If you don't mind me asking what are you?...I mean species wise." You look to her with a small smile. "My name is Anonymous Unknown, I am twenty three years old and I guess I am the first Human in Equestria." you break into a small chuckle when the realization hits you. "Wow this is brilliant. I must be the first Human, that I know of, to make first contact with an alien race." She looks to you with a humored smile. "Actually seeing as you are on our world you are the alien." You are quick to counter. "It's is all about perspective my dear Twilight Sparkle, it's all about perspective." That gets the cutest little giggle out of her. You look to the sun as it is in it's final stages of setting and your mood completely disintegrates. “It's getting late. Is there anywhere I can sleep?” “Ya can sleep here if ya want” Applejack is first to offer. You let out a sigh of relief "And we will speak to the mayor about giving you temporary accommodation until we can send you home." Rarity offers. Hrmm, I may be wrong about her. You give her an appreciative look. "Thanks Twilight Sparkle, really, thank all of you." She let's out another giggle. "Just Twilight is fine... Will you stay in the barn?” “Promise.” You state as she looks to you skeptically. “I am a man of my word.” That does it. After a roll of her eyes, she nods to you,You decide to now stand, given that you are on ‘good terms’ with these guys and stretch to your full height allowing a few bones in your body to give a few pops of relief. You give a contented sigh and look to the open door seeing the last of the suns rays just peaking the horizon. “Where can I sleep?” You look down at the ponies now significantly smaller than you. Their expressions are ones of fear....I guess that's understandable, give your height. "I'm not going to eat you, if that's what you're thinking." Applejack is the first to recover. “Will you be fine with the hay?” You look to the large pile in the corner that pinkie was jumping on. How is she bouncing on that? It's hay! “It would be better than the floor.” You walk over and test it. It is really...Comfortable? Weird. You bury yourself in the hay making sure you are completely submerged. “Thanks girls...really.” and with that the others leave. Applejack remaining. "Look sugar cube a'm sorry for hurting ya earlier. Ah didn't mean to do that, ah swear.” You can hear the guilt and concern in her voice. “It's okay Applejack. You've did what was right. I don't know what I could have done. I forgive you.” She sighs in relief. "Ya'll don't know how much better that makes me feel." You let out a huff of amusement. "Yeah...Glad to hear it." "Do ya'll think we could be friends?" Is that how it works here? You ask people if they want to be your friend?...okay then. "Sure, why not. You're a nice enough perso- er...pony." She smiles at you. “Ah should be goin' now. ah have to lock the door. ya understand right?” "I gave you my word. What more do they want?" You say. "Ah'm sorry about all this, it's just...well..." You roll your eyes. "Fine. Just go." You say bitterly. You hear the gentle clopping of her hooves on the floor.Come on. They're giving you more than they have to, be nice. “Err...goodnight Applejack.” There is a pause then “Goodnight Anon.” You hear the distinctive sound of the door closing and being locked with a bar. Only now do you realize that you haven't eaten all day. Fuck. I guess I should wait till morning. And with that you drift off to sleep. Author's Note OK first Chapter, I know it's a bit rushed but it's there. Please tell me what you think. All criticism and comments are welcome, please tell me where I went wrong and how to improve. Thanks to Twilight Best Pony For editing. Chapter Two: Let's try this again, shall we?Twilight POV You have been in the library for the past three hours researching anything you can on Equestria's newest guest. “This is so strange, I have hundreds of books in this library, and not one of them even mentions the word 'human'. How can this be?” “Twilight, I’d suggest you take a break, or a nap. You know, just to...Relax your head.” Spike, your assistant speaks up. “While we have an unfamiliar and currently unidentified creature inside of Sweet Apple Acres?! Nononono I'd rather stay safe than sorry.” You continue to scan the top of the bookshelf as Spike rolls his eyes. “But he'll still be there when you wake up!” He all but shouts in your face. You are not at all fazed by his comment as you glance at the spines of the books on the shelve. “AH,HA!” You pull out one of the larger books off the top shelve and blow the dust of the cover, your eyes light up as you reads the title. “'Dr. Grapevine's guide to all things that lived anywhere at any time.' this must have something!” Spike eyes you uneasily. “You know Twilight, you told me he said he was from an entirely different planet, maybe we're the first ponies to speak to a real life talking alien. I doubt there would be anything on him in there.” You give him a stern glare “I'm not entirely convinced Anon is really an alien, spike.” He looks at you skeptically. “Yeah because I saw a whole herd of Humans prancing around whitetail woods just the other day. I believe Rainbow Dash was with me.” His tone was laced with sarcasm You turn to glare at him. “Okay, fine then explain this. He has apparently never been to Equis before, but he knows our language fluently, he knows about ponies while only being here a day, and while I will give his whole 'we have ponies on earth story' a little credit, how are we supposed to believe he didn't just make it up?! And another thing, 'Earth?!' He honestly thought we would believe that. I mean if you pick a name for a fake planet you say a name such as 'Adventil' or 'Triplica' but he went for 'Earth' as in the soil or earth ponies. I'm sorry Spike but do you really expect me to believe he is telling the truth, when there are so many loopholes in his story?” He gives you a dumbfounded look. “Twilight? Doesn't this seem a little far fetched? Why would he go through all the trouble of lying and making such an elaborate cover story about earth and legends and ponies not being sentient? I mean what would be the point? How can be be sure that he isn't telling the truth and that all that stuff is just a big coincidence?” You relax at that and decide to take a more calm tone “There is the possibility that you are right, spike, but I want to be sure. We can't be too quick to judge Anon. Just like we can't be too quick to defend him. Which is why I am going to do as much research on these 'humans' as I can and then I am sending a letter to Princess Celestia and Luna, I will tell them everything I know and I will request them to come review Anon for themselves.” You saw he was about to comment when the door to the library opens to reveal Fluttershy and Rarity walking in. “Good news Twilight!...Oh I hope I'm not interrupting anything.” Fluttershy stated while hiding behind her mane. “Nothing yet. Just a whole lot of no information.” You joked while spike rolled his eyes. Rarity is the first to speak up. “Yes, quite. Well, we spoke to the mayor about our newest...Guest and she seems to have taken it rather well.-” Rarity now had your attention. “-She stated that, if given permission by the Princess, she will grant Anon residence in Ponyville. She even said something about a home and benefits.” “Why in the wide wide world of Equestria would the mayor do that?” Rarity is slightly taken aback by your question while Fluttershy is the one to answer. “I believe that she believes that if we show kindness to Anon he will show kindness in return. I also think that she thinks it will bring in some attraction to Ponyville, being the first town to accommodate an alien. Plus I believe that the mayor is just willing to give help to somepony in need...but that's just what I think.” You offer a grunt as response and return to your book. “Now. Now. Fluttershy, Don’t go shying away from your opinion. I feel your statement may have been spot-on.” You let out another grunt “Um...Twilight? Are you OK?” “Just. fine. Fluttershy. I’m just thinking about how I'm the only one who realizes the dangers of holding an unknown uncommon organism, who may or may not be from another planet. And how we've just gone and gotten him a house and let him roam free without supervision!” “Oh...OK then.” “Darling, I feel you may have been a little too quick to judge Anon. I fee..." “What! I haven’t judged him yet! I am still waiting for Anon to prove to me whether he is harmless or dangerous. I am just remaining cautious in the meantime.” “Well I apologise for offending you.-” She doesn't sound very sorry. “-we'll just leave you to your research.” You let out a sigh of relief as the door closes and you are once again left in peace with your books. Am I being too judgmental? You shake those thoughts out of your head. No! this is necessary. You return to your book. “OK I give up! This book has four thousand, six hundred and seventy two pages, each page consists of on average of nine hundred and fifty two words, meaning in total there is an average of four million, four hundred and forty seven thousand, seven hundred and forty four words. And. Not. One. Is the word Human!” you let your head hit the soft pages of the book as you let the frustration overwhelm you. “Twilight? Are you still up?” You look to the stairs and notice spike in his pajamas trying to rub the sleep from his eyes. “Ah spike! Good, you're up! I need you to send that letter to the Princess right away.” “What? But it's five in the morning?” “This is a matter of grave importance, Spike. This letter needs to be sent post. Haste.” You punctuate those last two words by jabbing your hoof into his chest “But couldn't it at least wait till breakfast?” Your glare is enough of an answer for him. He walks back up the stairs and returns with some parchment, quill and ink. He proceeds to sit on the stool opposite you “OK ready?” Spike only offers a yawn in response then falls off the side of his stool into a sleeping heap on the floor. You roll your eyes but can't help but smile at the sight of him. You levitate him to the sofa and grab the parchment and quill with your magic and begin to write. Dear Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. As of yesterday afternoon we have achieved first contact with a supposed alien species. This has Identified himself as 'Anon' and has identified his species as 'human'. I have conducted research on his report and have found no results. I am writing to you both to advise you to come to Ponyville and assess this 'human' for yourselves. So far he has shown no signs of threat or hostility towards me or any other ponies he has come into contact with. however I remain cautious. I will await your reply. Your Faithful Student Twilight Sparkle. You then proceed to roll up the parchment and give it a wax seal. You walk over to the still sleeping spike and begin to prod him. “Spike. Wake up.” He begins to shuffle in his sleep. “Spike. I need you to do something.” He rolls over, his back facing you. “Urgh!...weeellll it's a shame nopony is awake to help me eat all this delicious ice cream!” You look to spike hopefully. A loud snore is your response as he continues to slumber. You deadpan glare at his sleeping form. You then forcefully shove spike off the chair onto the rug which softens his impact. You look at him again. Another loud snore is your response. You can feel your eye twitching. “SPIKE!!” He shifts awake immediately. “Who? What? Huh?...” You waste no time in getting his attention. “Oh good you're awake now I took the liberty of writing the letter. Now I need you to send it then you can go back to sleep, Okay?” He gives you and irritated look and snatches the letter out of your grasp and lights it on fire. “Thank you spike.” You the kneel down. “Now come along, it's time for bed.” He rolls his eyes and hops onto your back. “I kind of already knew that.” He wraps his tiny arms around your neck and nuzzles into you mane. The show of affection warms your heart as you make your way to the bedroom. You place spike into his basket when he wakes and gives you a pained look. You are about to inquire about what is wrong when he belches up a scroll bearing the royal seal. You quickly grasp it in your magic, break the seal then open it. Dearest Twilight Sparkle We have received thy letter and we regret to inform thou that we too have not heard of this 'Human'. Thus we have seen it fit to grant thee thy request, however it will have to wait until dawn for it will take time to organize our precautions and you will need to watch this being. we hold the same faith in thou and thy friends as our sister does, Twilight Sparkle. We trust that thou will be able to handle this 'Anon' until we arrive. We hope that thou will put the safety of Equestria and it's subjects first. Though we do hope it should not come to that. We will arrive with our sister an hour before midday to review this 'Anon'. We wish thou the best of luck. Faithfully, Princess Luna. Twilight stared at the letter. “What does it say?” you hoof the letter to spike. “What does she mean precautions?” “ I don't know. Do you think I may have painted Anon in a bad light?” “I didn't read the letter you sent.” Your hoof immediately meets your face in irritation. “Well there is nothing we can do about it now. I guess.” You turn around and climb into your bed. “Eh, Twilight?” You sit up to see spike looking at you “Yes?” “Couldn't you just send another letter saying you may have, I don't know, overreacted?” You let out a sigh. “listen Spike if I send out another letter saying everything is fine, and they come unequipped to deal with Anon should he turn out to be dangerous. Then that would be catastrophic to the fate of Equestria. As Commander hurricane once said, 'it is better to have something and not need it, than to need something and not have it.'” He seems to have taken it in. “Fine but what if Anon gets hurt?” You can feel your ears flop to the sides of your head. “I'm sure we can trust the princess' better judgement when it comes to Anon.” Spike looks satisfied with your answer and flops into his basket. “Goodnight Twilight.” You let out a sigh of content, nestling into your bed covers “Goodnight spike.” Anon POV You run down the alleyway at top speed, silently praying that the beast does not catch you. You turn another corner diving towards the darkness with no hesitation. You had bigger things to fear than the dark. a snarl catches you off guard. It sounded close, dangerously close. "Shit. Shit. Shit." You come to a dead end. A brick wall blocking your way. The gentle thumping of the beast causes you to turn around and face your pursuer. Standing there, well above your height is the biggest most vile predator you have ever seen. It's fangs drenched in blood, it's fur as black as coal and it's eyes glowing red as the fires of hell. It was standing there, toying with you. You look to the floor, in hopes of finding some form of weapon, then to the walls, then to the sky. There was nothing, you were trapped, like a rat in a cage. The beast snarls at you.scraping at the floor with it's razor-sharp claws. You couldn't go anywhere, you couldn't even fight it. How could you fight something like that? You back into the corner as the beast descends on you. It's throat releasing a loud and feral growl. Without warning it jumps at you. You try to scream, but you are paralyzed with fear. It lifts you off of the floor and stares deep into your soul. You claw and scrape at it's arm, but to no avail. It bares its razor sharp teeth once again as it pulls you towards its gaping maw. “BLECH!-”*Cough* Cough*“-ECH!" That is the last time I Sleep in hay. You crawl out of said hay pile and check yourself. Well. Let's see clothing, still intact. Watch, still broken. Shoes, slightly tattered but still good. Straw. Fucking. Everywhere! You claw and pat at you clothes to relieve yourself of the hay-caused itch. “Well mornin' Pardner!” You almost jump right out of your skin and dive behind the closest cover you see, A stable door. Why do ponies need stables? You look over the top of the door to see a slightly stunned and confused orange mare. “Oh, heh heh, G-Good Morning Applejack.” You say sheepishly, She shakes her head rapidly to break out of her stupor. “Heh heh, Sorry there pardner. Ah didn't mean ta scare ya. Well, I say, you really can leap canch'a?” You look to the hay pile where you were previously, and as you assumed, it was pretty far away, about 12 feet. “That wasn't really a leap, more of a dive,” You explain. “A leap would have me still on both feet.” Applejack rolls her eyes and gives you a knowing look. “Well, if you wanna get technical about it, just saying, if Ah had been a Timberwolf, then Ah'd have had a mighty tough time catchin' ya. That's all.” “Well, As I said last night, if you were a Timberwolf, you probably wouldn't be within a hundred feet of me.” She looks to you like you've sprouted a second head. “Look, ah know you said you don't have trouble with animals, but Timberwolves, they ain't afraid of nopony, not even an alien, they're the meanest toughest critters in the Everfree, so ah wouldn't go storing all ya'll eggs in that basket, so to speak.” “Thanks for the advice, really. But it's not needed.” You say matter-of-factly. She’s starting to look pissed. “But what ah'm sayin' is...” “It's. Not. Needed.” Keep digging Anon, Keep digging. “Anon! Would ya just listen to me for pony's sake, I don't know what ya'll are on abou...” she is cut off by a strange sound coming from outside. It's the sound of clopping, so much clopping, you give her a quizzical look. “What's that?” She gives you the pony equivalent of a shrug as you go to the barn door and push them both open. What greets you is, not what you expected. About three hundred ponies in iron clad armor now stand at attention around the barn. They have the entire barn held in a perfect circle. Ponies that were not in formation were circling the barn in the air. All of them had weapons at the ready. You even saw several rows of unicorn attack lines. What are they gonna do? Charge and gut their enemies with their sharp horn?...actually that sounds absolutely terrifying. You turn to your orange companion. “Friends of yours?” She looks up to you with wide eyes. “Ah ain't ever seen this many guards in Ponyville before.” Well, that's interesting. “They're not here for me, are they?” “Well, do you see any other tall, bipedal, talking, aliens around here?” I guess I should be honored. Look how many there are! “A simple yes would suffice.” You walk out of the barn, motioning for Applejack to stay put. You clear the door and visibly see the guard tense up, many of which tightening the grip around their weapons. You move your arms to shoulder height and bend your elbows upwards showing your hands are empty. You then proceed to kneel on the floor slowly and await the ponies to approach. You hoped you didn't look threatening. “...” “...” “...” “...” “...” “...” *Schhwaff* An arrow, about twice as long as your entire arm, lands right by your abdomen. Like literally through your shirt, missing your skin by a fucking hair's breadth. It takes a few moments to register what just happened. Now if you had been thinking clearly you might have noticed that no other shots were fired or maybe you would have noticed how all of the ponies were now staring wide eyed at you. Maybe you would have deduced that at worst that was a warning shot. Or maybe you would have heard the shouting of the white one in purple announcing his order to only return shots. No, You were too busy figuring out that the ponies had shot an arrow at you, an arrow which could have easily punctured your gut and fucked up your insides, and if these guys were anything like the archers from medieval times then they likely stuck that arrow in something dead to make sure the victim dies from infection or some shit. So in short you deduced that the ponies. are intending. to kill!. You! Fuck There is a tense moment of silence as both you and the guards exchange glances. Then as suddenly as you can you kick your legs out from under you and make a dash for the barn. However Two pegasi float down in front of you and block off the barn door. “Woah there! Stand down creature!” You have too much fear and adrenaline to slow down. You duck down and kick your legs out allowing you to slide under both of them as they stare wide eyed in bewilderment. You push yourself up and run to the door. But you are stopped by something you really didn't see coming. One of the unicorns, It's horn is glowing a light pink and floating beside her is a sword holding the same glow. “What. The. Serous. Fuck?” You have completely stopped running for the barn and now backtracking from the crazy telekinetic pony with the sword. You keep moving back holding your hands up, though fists unclenched to show you are only defending yourself. “Go on creature. Make my day.” Did she just make a Dirty Harry reference? God that is so overused! You make sure to keep eye contact with her as you retreat. “ALL GUARDS! STAND! DOWN!” That was loud enough for you to have to cover your ears to stop them from bursting. You dive behind one of the trees nearby. looking to the barn, you notice a handful of guards have blocked it off. Where did Applejack go? Your question is answered when you see an orange, unarmored, mare shouting at one of the guards. You can't hear what she is saying, but you hope it's in your defense. You try to hug the tree, hoping it will stop you from receiving an arrow through the chest. That would just complicate things. “For a hiding place, you really have chosen a terrible one.” A voice says in a calm tone. Your body tenses as you look up to see a...really fucking tall white horse with a weird flowing multicolored mane. “But given the circumstances, I believe I can forgive you.” You flick your feet out and back-pedal away. From her. She has this look on her face, it looks...hurt? You couldn't run anyway. There were ponies everywhere. You couldn't get out of this. So, you stop and hold your hands up in surrender. “Please don't hurt me.” A motherly chuckle is your response. “Harm you? What ever gave you that idea?” You stare at her in your most 'you fucking serious?' face. “Well, how about the roughly three hundred heavily equipped soldiers showing up outside the barn. There’s the trapping me here, The flying heavily armed Pegasi? or maybe the Freaking arrow that almost impaled me? Or the telekinetic one with the bastard sword? I don't mean to sound condescending but all those things don't exactly scream 'I mean you no harm!'” Well if there is one thing you can do properly, it's rant. “Well, the guards are there as a precaution.” “A precaution? It's just one Human. Who were you expecting? Chuck, fucking, Norris?!” she gives you a confused look. “Urgh...inside human joke. Never mind.” She straightens her posture “And as for the arrow, it was a misfire, -" A misfire that could have cost me my life! "- and for that I offer deepest apologies.” she punctuates this with a bow of her head. That's when you see the crown. "Well. Shit. Better behave." You stand back on your feet and notice that this one is exactly eye to eye with you and that she has both wings and a horn. “huh. Well... apology accepted...I guess...Look, let's start over. My name is Anonymous Unknown and I am a Human.” You hold your hand out for her. To which she smiles. “And I am Princess Celestia. Co-ruler of Equestria and deity of the sun.” She lifts her hoof as you clasp it lightly, shake, then release your grip. “Please. Follow me.” She turns and makes a path through her guards. “Is that a 'please' that I can refuse?” “Not if you do not wish to raise suspicion.” You roll your eyes. "Well out of the frying pan." You give a quick jog to her side and attempt to match her pace. The line in the guard breaks to let the two of you through. Though you instinctively raise your hands at their eyeing of you. To which they respond with a quiet chuckle. She leads you to a small clearing in the crowd where there are the six ponies from last night you recognize and other ponies you don't. Princess Celestia, moves over to a pony of similar build to herself. as in she has wings and a horn and was just slightly smaller. "Anonymous. This is our sister, Princess Luna." The one identified as Luna holds out her hoof to shake, which you do. "So this is the 'Human', young Twilight mentioned in thy letter. Interesting." You nod, but try not to do something stupid. Something about her gaze is making you feel uneasy. "I believe so." You say, patting yourself to make sure. Your joke earns a 'hrmph' from Luna as she turns and walks away. “Come. There is much we need to discuss Anonymous. Please follow.” She lead you over to a small tent thing with multiple ponies surrounding it, the purple armored one from earlier approaches you and clears his throat. "Hello there." He says calmly. Of all of the ponies you have met, he was the one who seemed the least nervous by your presence. "Um...Hi" You furrow your brow at him, but he doesn't notice. "Shining Armor, captain of the royal guard." He says. Turning to look at Luna. "I assume you wish to test him?" He says, glancing into the tent. He seems to notice your wide eyed expression at the word test and chuckled. "Don't worry, it's just a lie detector test. Nothing to worry about." "Yes we need to evaluate thee honesty of thy story." Luna speaks up. She point's to a machine which some guards are currently moving next to you. "- thou say something and the machine will tell us if thee are lying or not.” Shining Armor directs you to a seat next to the machine as the guards start to hook you up. "Okay Anon you can do this." “Shall we begin?” Shining Armor says, taking a seat next to the output needle. “Um...Okay.” Shining's horn lights up with a light blue and the machine turns on. “Whenever you are ready. The machine shall announce when when what you say is untruthful.” Luna's eyes narrow at that last part. "So what do you want me to say?" You ask, looking around confused. "I believe it would be easier if you just tell us who you are and where you came from and if necessary, we will ask you some more...direct... questions." You nod as you lean back in this undersized chair. “Well my name is Anonymous Unknown and I am twenty three years old-” You go on to tell them everything you can. Your family, your education, your home. You left out a few minor or personal details. Or just some of those dark secrets everyone has that you'd rather not share. You go into your friends, your hobbies, pets long since buried. Some of the more tender subjects are brought up. like your omnivorous diet but you managed to avoid an incident by stating you have more self control than a common lion. By the end of it, the machine hasn't buzzed once, but Twilight still looks suspicious. The sun has moved across the sky a considerable distance that it's looking about early evening. They finish by ask you questions about certain things such as how you got here, or what your intentions were. When they are satisfied with your answers, you are unhooked from the lie detector by the guards and are free to go. “Well Anonymous, I guess you are free to go, you have been compliant with all of our requests and have answered truthfully the entire time. I guess we will leave you be for now.” Shining Armor says, turning around and gesturing for his forces to pack up their kit and leave. When everything is done, two of the guards comes over to you. You recognize one of them as the pony with the bastard sword, but the other one you had no idea about. "Sir." The other pony says, a red-brown pegasus stallion, based on the voice. "Yes lieutenant?" Shining says in an authoritative tone. "May we speak with the human?" The unicorn mare says. Shining looks to you and then back to the guards before nodding and walking away. The two ponies approach you slowly, a feeling of anxiety washing over you. When they get within about four feet of you the stop and stand there rubbing their hooves nervously. A moment passes before you speak up. "uhhh...You wanted to say something?" The stallion looks up and then averts his gaze again. "I...Uh...I apologize for shooting that arrow at you earlier. My grip on my bow slipped. I didn't intend to harm you." You cock an eyebrow at him and then to the unicorn mare. "Uhh...me too. I'm sorry." You roll your eyes. Seriously. can anyone get away with anything if they apologize? "It's fine I guess. Just don't miss next time. It's a lot less embarrassing when I freak out." The stallion forces a smirk as he walks up to you. "The name's Bullseye." He says holding his hoof out. You shake it lightly before looking to the unicorn mare. "Mine's Rain Guard, mut my friends call me Rain." You smile as you shake her hoof. "Nice to meet you, Name's Anonymous, but I prefer Anon." They smile back at you as Captain Armor comes back. "Good. You've made up. Now get going. The princesses wish to speak with him." The salute the captain, give a smile, and leave you with the Princesses. Princess Celestia moves over to you with a smile on her face. “we have come to the conclusion that we can allow you to stay in Equestria for now. But be warned we will not tolerate you harming our little ponies or any other being within out borders.” She says as she glares into your very soul. “I understand.” her expression immediately shifts back into her calm demeanor. “Good. Now, I am assuming you will be finding residence within Ponyville?” "Huh, never thought about that." “I suppose I will go wherever I am welcome.” You say plainly. She gives you a small smile. “Well I suppose I should leave you with your new friends then.” She turns to Shining Armour “I wish for you to round up your forces and return to Canterlot.” He gives her a salute and begins to collect his men-er ponies. Celestia turns back to you as Luna approaches. “This is farewell for now Anon, take care of yourself.” Celestia says with a serene smile on her face. “We hope thee will stay out of trouble Anonymous Unknown.” You give them both a nod and a thanks and they turn to leave. "We will both be keeping a close eye on thou human." Luna says, lifting into the air with her sister. They fly off into the distance with the carriages being pulled by pegasi. "That went better than expected" You think as you turn to see two big blue orbs right in front of your face. The rest of your peripheral vision is completely covered in pink. “Hiya Anon!” Aaaand you freak out. “Jesus Christ! Pinkie Pie! I didn't even Hear you.” “Well duh silly, nopony does.” Well this took a rather creepy turn. “Come with me!” She grabs your hand with her hoof- "how is she doing that?" -and drags you towards town. Most of the ponies from town are a little shaken from seeing an alien then three centuries of armed ponies march through town. But they seem to be fine for now. They are a little hesitant to approach you. Y guess you would be too in their situation, you ran around in a full blown panic, yesterday. Pinkie Pie continues to lead you through town with a happy smile on her face. “Pinkie Pie? Where are we going?” She doesn't break pace. “Can't tell you. Its a surprise.” “It's not the kind of sharp deadly surprise is it?” “What?! No?! Why would you think that?” “Just being pessimistic.” “Well, stop it! It's not nice.” She leads you over a bridge and to a rather large building in the center of town where she goes to the door. “Wait here.” You do as instructed and wait. You are just standing out here while ponies of all different shapes and sizes walk by, each one completely unique. It is at this moment that you notice the weird mark on their back legs. In fact most of them seem to have one. How did you not notice that before?! Pinkie Pie emerges with a small scroll in her mouth. “lethw...go.” she exclaims. “What's the scroll for?” you inquire. “Canth...pell...uo...Iths...a...thurprith” “Do you at least want me to hold it for you?” “mo...fankf...uo.” She bounces allong as you are follow her to a small house at the end of town where the rest of Pinkie's friends are. You can see the last of the guards fly away in what appear to be carriages. The sun is getting pretty low in the sky now. “Uh...Pinkie Pie it's getting late. Shouldn't we head back to the barn?” “No thffilly.” You follow her up to the ponies, who were standing in front of this house. “Eh...What's going on?” Pinkie Pie seems to bounce on the spot for a few seconds. Another pony appears, one which you haven't seen before. She has a tan-ish coat with a silver mane and tail. “Anonymous Unknown I presume?” You nod “Ah. I am Mayor Mare, The mayor of Ponyville and I would like to welcome you to our town.” she holds up her hoof which you clash firmly and shake. “Thank you I am grateful to be welcome.” She give you a knowing look. “Now I believe you have a few issues that have yet to be resolved?” you look to her in confusion. “Well, I believe we can help you with a few of those issues.” She nods to the pink mare behind you and when you turn around you see she has unrolled the scroll in her mouth and watermarked onto it, in red, is the word DEED. no. freaking. Way. You are speechless. All you can do is point to the house then to yourself. To which the pink mare smiles and nods. “You have got to be shitting me! I mean a house! I can't believe this.” the mayor grows a smug grin. “You're are wrong.” she opens the door and you look inside. “We also have the place completely furnished and supplied. The bed and chairs will do for now until we have more custom built furniture built for your dimensions and we will -Hrng” She is cut off by you embracing her in a tight hug. A hug which she is quick to return. “Thank you...thank you. A million times thank you. I could never repay your generosity Madam Mayor.” She is positively blushing at this point. “and thank you too girls. I never would have thought you would do this for me.” They are quick to accept your praise. “Thank you so much.” “Well Mr. Unknown I believe I need to depart.” The mayor says as she looks to the sun slowly peaking over the horizon. “But before I go I wish to bestow upon you one last gift.” She reaches behind her and pulls out a small sack. “In this bag is one hundred bits. Return to town hall every month on the fifteenth for another payment. If you are to acquire employment. We wish for you to inform us. So we may terminate your benefits.” “What? No! I can't accept that.” She looks a little shocked by this. “Look I'm grateful I really am, but...a house, fully furnished and benefits. It's all too much. I'll find employment first thing tomorrow. And I wish for a bill on the house. Then I can sleep at night.” She gives you a serine smile. “Fine mister Anonymous. I will give you a bill for the house which you shall pay in monthly installments and you will not receive benefits. However I wish for you to at least take this bag for now as some starting money. Everypony needs bits in their pockets as I'm sure you know.” Well, when she puts it like that. “Deal!” you shake on it and accept the bag of 'bits' “Now I believe it is time for rest. For I have had a long day today.” “But we didn't even get to have the house warming party.” Pinkie whimpers. That's almost cute. “Did you organise one?” She shakes her head. “Then we'll have one another time. But right now I'm beat.” You emphasize that with a faux yawn and a stretch. “Pinkie I do believe Anon is correct. He does need his beauty sleep.” Rarity says. Okay,time to fuck with her. “Are you calling me Ugly?!” She looks to you horrified by your comment. “Oh my goodness Anon I am so sorry! I wasn't meaning it like that, I was just agreeing with your-”she hears your snickering. And her face goes red, with an angry scowl. “Sorry rares-”She goes even deeper crimson from the nickname. “-I couldn't resist.” “I have feeling you and Rainbow Dash shall get swimmingly, but for now, as you said, it is getting late and some of us should get some rest.” She says in a huff. You nod and bid goodnight to the girls as they do to you in return. You close the door and move to explore your new home. As you enter, you are met with stairs to the next floor. To your left is a closet and to your right is a living area. Through the living area is a kitchen slash dining area and a back door to a small grass yard. The stairs lead to a corridor that runs parallel to the stairs with three rooms. A bathroom, and two bedrooms. You walk onto the first bedroom and notice a pony sized double bed, a wardrobe, and a door which moves into a closet. The next bedroom is more of a guest room with a bed, night stand and a chest of drawers. The bathroom is your basic level bathroom. A toilet, though a little big should do it's job, a bath with shower built in and a low sink. All the doors in this house are rather low to the point you have to duck about a foot to get in but the ceiling is just accommodating for your size. You return to the master bedroom after locking the doors and closing the curtains. You move over to the window and look out over your new home. you could get used to this. You watch as the last of the suns rays disappear over the horizon and Twilight takes hold. You Close the curtains making sure not a slither of light breaches the room and move over to your undersized bed with the door closed you climb in and drift off into a deep sleep. "I have a feeling that everything is going to be just fine." Author's Note And there is chapter two up. I tried to draw this one out a little more, but it still seems rushed. And if anyone can direct me on how to use fluent dialogue and tags that'd be swell. Thanks to Twilight Best Pony For editing. Chapter Three: I need a lot of stuff.Anon POV You walk down the empty streets of a town you don't recognize. The sky is pitch black and it is so late the street lamps have long been extinguished. The buildings hold no character to them other than being tall and blank. Not a single source of light can be seen. Coming from any of them. If you had to guess, you'd say you were in a city of some form. The buildings fit the form of ones such a London, or New York, or Berlin. Am I back on earth? Your question goes unanswered as you continue walking down the dark streets alone. It must too late even for all the tugs that plague a city, you are not hassled as you make your peaceful walk. You pass a few more buildings, all the same. If you didn't know any better, then you'd say the buildings were the same, each one more lifeless and dead than the last. *CLASH* *CLANG* *CRUNCH* Well, shit. You turn around slowly and are just able to make out the dim glint of the, overturned, metal trash cans. You look around for what may have caused it. But the darkness is too thick. The buildings are blocking out the moonlight and there isn't a light source nearby. You hear the gentle 'Thud' of large footsteps and heavy breathing.Fuck this! You turn and run down the endless, and thankfully straight, street. You run into a meadow of sort, some sort of city garden. You run up the closest hill and take in your surroundings. The moonlight is washing over this small park. On the other side of the park though, is not a city, it appears to be what you recognise as Ponyville. You take the initiative and run. You make your way across town the quiet 'thud' of your peruser’s footsteps in the distance, getting progressively more loud. You make a left and head up Sweet Apple Acres you run into the barn and place the locking bar on the door. *THUD* *CRACK* The door begins to crack and splinter with each bang, you try to hold it but it is futile. Whatever is on the other side of this door wants in. suddenly the banging stops. You look to one of the holes in the wall, nothing you remove the locking bar, though it has splintered into a new angle. And push the doors open, nothing, nobody, nopony, nothing. “Anon?” You jump right out of your skin. Turning to face the intruder. A pony, the pink unicorn from yesterday, Rain? “Are you okay?” You nod. “We need to get you home.” Bullseye moves in beside her. “Fine then take me home.” She nods to him and he walks past you into the barn. “What's going on?” You ask Rain “We're here to take you home, to where you belong.” she says, glancing behind you “What do you mean by that?” She gives you a suspicious look. “We're taking you back to earth.” You turn to look for the other one but he is nowhere to be seen. “Were you the ones banging on the door?” She nods. You look to Bullseye but he's not there. The barn is severely darker now. You cannot see him. “Don't worry Anon, you just need to wake up.” “What? You turn and she is gone just you and nobody else. *Cccccrrreeeaaakkk* That was the sound of wood being put under a lot of strain by weight. You turn around and look into the darkness. Nothing yet.....a pair of large glowing red eyes meet yours "Oh shit! " The eye grow closer until you can see the actual face of the creature glide out of the shadows. A massive wolf's face shows itself. You just stare at each other. You, too scared to move. It, just waiting for you to make this interesting. You back away slowly, it's just watching you. Then you can hear a low growl coming from it's throat. You turn and run as fast as you can down the hill, but He leaps at you claws extended. His Claws dig into your shoulders throwing you to the floor. You shoot up in your bed with your chest heaving. A cold sweat drenching your body. "Well....that was new." You look to the window daylight seeps through the curtains and lays yellow lines across your floor. "I guess It's day time then" You go over and open the curtains. The sun apparently has risen and it was currently blinding your eyes. You look over to the cabenets to realize that you were pretty low on stuff so you would probably have need to stock up on supplies. You move downstairs and look in the cabinets, nothing. The fridge, nothing. the closet, nothing. You let out an irritated sigh. "Better make a list." You move over to the living area and find some parchment in one of the coffee tables and some ink. You notice a small wood-burning stove in the corner. Might want to get some wood for that as well. You write down your supplies in a simple list. Wood Eggs Meat (if possible) Veggies Cookbook Writing supplies Herbs Better furni...... a strong odor cut's you from your thoughts. You take a sniff of your armpits and immediately recoil. Jesus H. Christ! Aactually check that. First things first. Shower and a shit. Pinkie Pie POV You bounce merrily down the road. With your basket full of party supplies. "Anon is going to have so much fun! We're gonna play pin the tail on the pony, have cupcakes, drink punch, everypony is going to be there And he can meet some new friends, it's gonna be sooooo much fun! You got Twilight and Rainbow Dash to hand out the invitations. You got Applejack to make some food for the party, and you got Fluttershy and Rarity to help make decorations. Which just leaves you to set up the party with the decorations you have just now. You move over to the door and knock three times with your hoof....No response. You try again, a little more forcefully. “Hello! Anypony home!” you bellow at the door. “Yeah!" “Well open up silly! Your pal Pinkies here to partify your house!” The door opens to reveal Anon. Though he looks very different. Mainly he doesn't have any clothes on apart from a small towel around his flank region and he is dripping wet. You just spend the next few moments taking in his appearance, trying not to blush. You didn't know why, but you felt you really shouldn't be seeing him like this. He notices of course. “Eh sorry about this. I was in the shower when you caught me..-” This is starting to get awkward. “-...So....Come in! Come in. I'll just head upstairs to get dressed and you take a seat.” You look at him confused as you take a seat in one of the green sofas. “Why do you need to get dressed? Can't we just talk as you are?” his face seems to redden. As he avoids eye contact. “Well, you see, we humans don't really, not wear clothes. We only go naked when cleaning ourselves or in...intimate...situations. The only reason I'm not wearing clothes is because I was just taking a shower.” he still refuses to meet your gaze. “Why?” “What?” “Why do humans wear clothes?” “Well......I don't know. I guess it started as beneficial for survival in earlier times and it just became a social norm. I don't know, I just feel comfortable wearing clothes in public. That's all.” he walks up the stairs as you take in what he said. "Wearing Clothes all the time? That's just weird. " You look around the living space you were seated in. There were two sofas facing each other with a coffee table in the center. In one corner there is a single chair and in the other, a stand for cloaks. There was a small wood burning stove across from the coffee table next to the sofas. You stand up and go look around the kitchen. Inside there is a stove, some kitchen appliances, a sink, an icebox, four large overhead cupboard and four large under-counter cupboards and a small table with seat cushions for dining. You look inside the icebox and see nothing, just completely empty. you look in all eight cabinets, same luck. You hear Anon return from upstairs. “Anon, you really need to stock up on food. There is nothing here for you to eat.” “Yeah, I know I was going to go to the market today and buy some supplies for the house.” he walks into the kitchen and you take in his appearance. He is now sporting some tough looking grey material which completely covers his legs and navy blue baggy material hung over his midsection and....what are those called?.." Fore-legs?" You notice there is something else under the baggy garment which seems a little tighter. He also sports some black hard looking material wrapped around his lower hooves. He notices your staring and looks himself over. “Like what you see?” He gives you a smirk. “Those don't look like any clothes I've ever seen before.” “Well...Duh, I am an alien from another world with a completely different physiology to ponies.” He gestures to his legs with his weird hooves. “These are jeans" He grips his baggy top and lowers the seal at the center. “This,-” he motions to the tighter garment underneath. “is a tee-shirt" He then motions to his baggy garment. “This is a hoody." he motions to his lower hooves. “Those are shoes.” he gestures to the top of his jeans. “and under here are my underwear. For more personal comfort, you got to get me pretty drunk to see those, and here-” he lifts the bottom of his jeans to reveal some material worn under his shoe. “-are my socks.” He stands straight again. “So there you have it. That is what I'm wearing at the moment.” You look at him blankly. “That's a lot of clothes.” He sighs. And hangs his head. “Yeah, it is. But it's my only set. What if I loose these ones? I might need to go around naked after all.” A light bulb goes off in your head as you get an idea. “I know! You could go see Rarity!” He looks to you confused. “Excuse me? How could Rarity help?” “She could make you clothes, silly.” “She knows how?” “Well, duh, she's only the best Fashionista in Equestria!” “Wait. Ponies have clothes?” "He's just starting to ask stupid questions now. " “Yes, but we don't really need to wear them all the time like you, but we do wear them at events such as parties, weddings, funerals, social gatherings, parties, fashion shoots, sporting events, and even parties!” “Well, great I'll add Rarity to the list then.” "List?" He moves over to the coffee table in the living area and starts writing on a piece of parchment. “What's that?” “Shopping list. Remember I said I was going to go out for supplies.” “Can I see! Please!” “Well aren't you a Nosy Nelly?” he hands you the list. The writing is pretty scrappy and the ink is all blotched. If you didn't know any better you'd say he has never written before. As your eyes dart over the items, You get confused at a few of them. He had meat on the list! You knew he ate it and you were okay with that, but you still feel a little sick just thinking about it. “Everything okay?” You nod hesitantly. “Good. do you think you could give me the names of a few vendors around Ponyville? I could use a head start.” You tear your eyes away from the list quickly and look to him. “Well I don't think you can get meat anywhere in Ponyville, it's a little taboo here.” He just shrugs. “Ah well, I had my suspicions. But what about others? I'm going to need a carpenter, a florist, an upholster and a few food vendors.” You nod, Visibly relieved that Anon reacted well with the knowledge that he couldn't have meat. "Wait why does he need a florist?" “A florist? I don't really see the need for some flowers just now Anon.” he gives you a stern glare, that screams 'don't screw with me.' "Geeze okay definitely going with the flowers." “There's the winter blossom on Saddle way, big basket of flowers for a sign, it's run by three mares, Roseluck, Daisy and Lily. If you need an upholster you can visit the quills and sofas shop on East Bridle Boulevard the stallion that runs the place is called Davenport and he has a daughter too called Quick Build and if you need food you should just head down the market. All the food vendors are there. But if you need anything sweet come to Sugarcube Corner on Mane Street. We have everything from cupcakes to cookies to muffins!” he has been jotting down all of this on his parchment. He looks up to you. “This is fantastic Pinkie Pie! thank you.” You blush from the compliment. “Oh, it's nothing.” You say, waving it off. He looks up. “One more thing? Where is Rarity's shop.” “It's over on Mane Street and it's called carousel boutique. If you're going there, go there either first, or make two trips. Because it'll be a while.” He nods as he scribbles it down. “She takes her time with her work?” You nod. “Well, thank you again Pinkie Pie, I'll head out and do some shopping, while you set up for the party.” That gets your attention "I knew I was here for something." He walks over and picks up the bag of bits from yesterday. And looks to you. “Will one hundred bits be enough?” you shrug. “I have no idea!” he gives a roll of his eyes and walks out the door. Anon POV you step out into the streets of Ponyville and you take out your list and read the fist item. 'Saddle Way' well. Let's go. The walk itself isn't so bad the only downside is the staring from the ponies. But you let that slide. You'd probably be the same in their situation. Wait a second. Why are you taking this so well? shouldn't you be freaking out and crying? Did the first encounter brake you or something? After pondering it for several seconds you shrug and walk off. you need to get to that florist. When walking down Saddle Way you notice the simple quaintness of it all. The street is littered with corner shops and cafes. You walk over to the cafe most of the patrons stiffening at your presence. The cafe goes quiet. Gee was it something I said? You call out. “Excuse me but does someone here know where the -” you glance at your list. “- Winter Blossom is?” There is nothing but silence. “Hello?” “Don't mind them.” One of the waitresses approaches you. “We just haven't seen one of you before.” She is a light brown, almost almond colored, pegasus with a dark brown mane. “My name is Prench Roast and the shop you are looking for is just over there.” You turn to where she nodded to low and behold the shop you are looking for. "Uh...thanks." You say to her. "Your welcome." She leaves you alone as you go across the street. The door is a simple wooden door with a stained-glass window in the upper center. You knock three times before hearing a gentle. “Come in!” You open the door to see a light purple mare with green hair. The color in her face fades as her eyes come on you. “um...hi?” That does it. She lets out a blood curling scream. As you move to cover your ears, a plant pot comes flying across your face. You instinctively dive behind one of the bushes as more pots and plants are being launched at you. “Would you please stop?!” You shout. “I just came in here to buy some plants!” Your calls are going unanswered as more different gardening items are thrown at you. “Hello?!” A pair of garden sheers embeds themselves in the post beside you scraping your arm. “Jesus Christ On A Bike!” You exclaim at your new wound. “What's going on in here?” A voice can be heard among the commotion which suddenly stops. “Rose, we got some Freak! Trying to break in and steal our things!” “Are you fucking kidding me! I fucking knocked!” You exclaim. “Jesus, I came her to buy some stuff not steal it!” you hold out the bag of bits to prove it. “All I say is 'Hi' and the next thing I know I'm having objects, both sharp and blunt, thrown at me!” “Is that true Daisy?” the new voice, Rose, asks. “Well...I...uh...” You can hear the sound of a hoof meeting face as she tries to comprehend the situation. “Ugh! I believe there are some tulips and lilies that need sorting.” “Fine. But keep an eye on that Freak!” “I resent that!” You reply. The slowly receding sounds of hooves greets your ears. “You might want to leave too Lily. Go help Daisy.” “But what if it tries something?” “It wants our services, nothing more.” The sounds of her hooves leaving can also be heard. There is an awkward silence now that you are left alone with your savior. “You can come out now.” Oh right.You crawl out from your cover and move out into the open. The only two peop- er ponie- er beings in the room are you and her. She is a cream colored mare with different shades of red for a mane and tail, as if they were from a flower, or some poetic shit like that. Her ass mark is one of a rose and it's stem. “Sorry, about those two. They can be a little...paranoid around new things.” You let out a quick chuckle. “That's not the way I'd describe them.” “Well, I believe you required our services? Mister.....?” “Anonymous. And yes I do. I am going to need some wolf's bane, some mistletoe and some Rye.” she blinks several times. “That is an unusual order. We might have two of those. But I know we don't have any rye.” you sigh. “Do you know where I can get some?” She nods “I believe Sweet Apple Acres uses it for some of their livestock.” “Thanks. What about the rest.” She smiles at that. And motions you over to the counter. Once there she pulls out a box and a pot plant the plant is a purplish collection of bell-shaped petals and the box is filled with some stems, leaves, and white buds. “Here is the Wolf's Bane though we prefer the name Aconitum-” she motions to the purple plant. “- and here is your mistletoe, though I have no idea Why you would want it, did you know they act as parasites to other plants?” you shake your head. “Well. Be careful with the Aconitum it is rather poisonous. How many were you wanting?” “I'll take seven Aconitum pots and seven boxes of mistletoe.” You think about it for a bit. “Actually? Is mistletoe poisonous?” She shakes her head. “Good. I'll take thirteen boxes of mistletoe.” She gives you a confused look. “What do you need these for?” You give her a grin. “Decoration.” "One down. Three to go." Rose was kind enough to give you the plants for half price, because of your warm welcome, and you said you would return when you needed more.You take out your list. 'East Bridle Boulevard' not too far from here I guess. You walk down the road past the many specialist shops and down an alley. On the other side is East Bridle Boulevard. You can see many strange new buildings such as a building made out of a hollowed out tree and you can see the many weird and wonderful buildings on Mane Street. Upon closer inspection, you find that the tree building is actually the town library. "'Books & Branches Library', cute " you move down the road to find a small corner shop with a sign with a quill and a sofa displayed on it. "Quills and sofas I guess." You walk over and knock on the door. "Here;s hoping this goes better than last time. " There is a simple “Come in!” As you open the door. There is a light brown colored stallion standing there at the counter staring at you with wide eyes. “Davenport?” He seems to break out of his stupor at the mention of his name. “Yes.” “Do you do custom building?” His eyes seem to gleam at this. “Yes we do! Do you wanna buy a sofa?” You nod. “Do you do beds as well?” he puts his hoof to his chin. “Well, I could to the frame. But you'll need to find a mattress.” “That's perfect. Can you make me a single seat sofa and a double bed please?” “I could.” The next half hour was of him taking measurements of your legs, studying your sitting and lying style and picking colors. You went for a rose red fabric with extra cushions and for the wood on the bed you went for a dark oak frame with Tudor oak headboard. He told you he will have them ready in two days so you give your payment and head out. "Well that's me down to twenty five bits. And I still need to buy food and clothes." You begin to head down Mane Street. Noticing the gingerbread house. You walk over and eye the sign. 'Sugarcube Corner.' deciding to check it due to Pinkie's recommendation, you walk in and are greeted by a blue mare behind a counter and one of the most delectable smells your nostrils have ever met. “Welcome to Sugarcube Corner. How may I help you.” "That's it? No wide eyed stare? no screaming? Just straight to business? sweet." “Uh...yeah do you have any recipe books?” Her smile becomes knowing. “Which type would you like? Deserts? Soups? Starters? Mains? Prench? Canterlot? Griffon? Minotaur?...” You look to her in confusion. “Griffon?” her eyes widen. “Yes, the recipe book is composed of primarily meat based foods.” that's useful to know “Do you cater for Griffons?” “Not usually., but we can get supplies from the Griffon Kingdoms if necessary.” “Hrmm do you think you could lend me your contacts?” She nods “So, I'll take one soup and one griffon recipe book....Oh and whatever that smell is.”She smiles at you. “Two recipe books and a Pinkie Pink supreme cupcake coming up. That'll be 10 bits.” you hand her the coins and she hands you the items. As you depart from the store she calls out for you to have a good day. To which you return. Your visit to the market was surprisingly profitable. You managed to haggle the prices down just enough to get supplies to last the month. You had fifteen bits and you got a months supplies! You might just like it here. You approach the house with your things. Noticing from here, there are balloons in the window. Once you enter. Pinkie is right on you. “Hiya Anon do you like the decorations? Well do ya?” You look around the house. Everywhere there are balloons and streamers. By the window there is a table set up for food and drink. As well as the coffee table having covers to protect it. Different party games were set up and in the corner was what appeared to be a mixing desk. "A DJ?" “It's really cool. Well done.” She lets loose a large ear to ear grin and releases a small squee. You could have sworn you heard a chew toy somewhere. “Good news I got some supplies.” You gesture to your now full hands. “Can I get a hand putting them away?” she just stares at you. You deadpan “A Hoof? ” she lets out an 'ohh' of realization and moves to grab your bags. “Can you put away the food, while I deal with the plants.” She nods and takes your bags. "Damn I forgot to get some rye. Screw it I'll get it later.” You remove some of the Wolf's Banes from the bag and place them by the doors and windows. You then pick up the boxes of mistletoe and nail different cuttings to the walls around the house. “What's with the plants?” Pinkie asks almost scaring the shit out of you. You were currently placing a Wolf's Bane on the windowsill in the bathroom. You don't look her in the eye. “Deterrent.” You state simply. “Deterrent? Deterrent for what?” You walk towards the bathroom door. “Wolves.” She stops in her tracks and looks to you confused. “like Timberwolves?” “Something like that.” She follows you downstairs. “I thought you said Timberwolves avoid you.” You turn to her. “I'm not deterring Timberwolves.” “Then what?” “Just. Wolves.” She still looks confused. “But....” “Just. Wolves.” “But....” “So how is the party coming.” She seems to have dropped the subject when she looks around your home. “The decorations are finished and Applejack will be bringing more food and drink, Rarity and Fluttershy will be Bringing the rest of the decorations and the invitations have been handed out. But Anon what is with the plants?” Well maybe she hasn't. “Just. Drop it. Please?” "But I want to knoooow." You give her your best 'shut it' face and she gets the idea. “Fine.” You hear a knock at the door. “Oh! That would be Rarity and Fluttershy with the last of the decorations!” Pinkie zooms downstairs faster than you can blink. You follow though not quite as enthusiastic. Once you reach the bottom of the stairs you see Rarity and Fluttershy at the door. “Hello ladies.” You say with a wave. “Good evening Anon. How are you today?” “Better now that I have some things to keep me going.” You say with a gesture to the kitchen. “I am quite glad to hear it darling. Now, Pinkie Pie, where do you want these banners?” As she asked the question Fluttershy pulled out some rolls of fabric from the bags hung across her back. “I want one on the stairway, one over the fireplace and one on the arch separating the kitchen with the living area.” Note to self. When it comes to parties. Pinkie Pie seriouses the fuck up! “Rarity when you're done may I speak with you?” “What ever about dear?” “I need some new clothes and I heard you're the mare for the job.” her eyes light up at that, not unlike Davenport's did earlier. “Well once we are done here I will take you to my boutique and get your measurements.” “That is fantastic! Though it will just be the measurements. I don't have any money left after today.” Fluttershy looks to you with shock. “But what happened to the benefits the mayor gave you yesterday.” she asks. “I spent it on supplies and more human shaped furniture.” “Did you at least get everything you needed?” You shake your head. “I still need some Rye and a decent mattress.” The banners have been put in place. Each one saying 'welcome to your new home Anon.' “They look good.” You compliment. “Well darling, everything here looks to be under control. Shall we head to my boutique? Oh I get to design clothes for Equestria's first alien! Oh this is so exciting.” You give her a nod and head out the door. The walk to Rarity's boutique is uneventful. You made small talk about things such as the weather Where you learned that the pegasi can control it! And you finally learned the story behind those ass marks. They're actually called cutie marks and they symbolize a ponies special talent or some gay shit like that. Seriously some things in this world are starting to get really stupid and cheesy. Well, You're here. You walk into the store and are greeted by mannequins and fabrics of all different colors and textures. You look to Rarity impressed. “Quite the shop you have here.” “Boutique.” She corrects. “Same difference.” she huffs at that and gestures to a pedestal. “If you would just stand over there and hold your for-hooves out straight and I'll get your measurements.” You walk over to the pedestal where she pointed and point out that your upper appendages are called arms not for-hooves. She takes about a hundred measurements. From your arm span to your leg span to your waist length. Once it is finally done she asks you about what you were looking for. You explain to her human clothing similar to the way you explained it to Pinkie Pie earlier, but in more detail. You also explain the importance of clothing to humans which she finds interesting to say the least. “So that's pretty much it.” “So you just want another set of cloths for now?” “Well I would if I could afford it. I was just getting the measurements out of the way.” “Oh, nonsense dear, I will make you a new set of clothes free of charge.” “What? Really?” She gives you a serene smile and a nod. “I am the element of generosity of course.” “Just so you know I would usually refuse such charity, but I am in no situation to do so.” She smirks at you. “Well then, let's get going, shall we? We have a lot of work to do?” She levitates out a book of fabrics and a book of color swatches. Oh god, what have you gotten yourself into. Fluttershy POV Rarity and Anon just left you and Pinkie Pie alone to finish up the preparations for the party. “Fluttershy?” Pinkie Speaks up, hanging another banner over the stairs “Yes Pinkie Pie?” “What kind of wolves are afraid of Mistletoe?” You turn to look at the pink mare confused “I don't know, why are you asking?” “Well, you see, Anon was putting up all of these plants around his house, and when I asked about it he said 'they were a deterrent.' and when I asked what for, he said 'wolves.' now of course I immediately start thinking Timberwolves but when I ask he says it's not for them just 'wolves' and he wont give me any more than that. And every time I ask him, he asks me to 'drop it' “Hmm... well I'm not sure. Maybe you should ask Twilight. She might know more about it than I do.” there is a knock at the door. Startling the two of you. “Come in!” Pinkie shouts. The door opens and Applejack walks in. “Howdy there everypony is Anon home?” you shake your head. “he went off to Rarity's boutique.” Her ears perk up at the mention of Rarity. “And just what is he doin' at Rarity's?” “Oh he just went to have his measurements done so he can have some new clothes made.” Pinkie chimes in. “Why does Anon need new clothes?” “Weird human thing. He wears clothes all the time.” Pinkie says. You didn't actually know that. You just assumed that he was a noble or something. Applejack straightens up and clears her throat. *cough* “Well a-ah bought the food and such. Just need to bring it in.” she shifts her gaze to the door. “Oh, and are we bringing presents? Cos ah can't think of anything to get him.” You shuffle in your hooves slightly. “I believe Anon was looking for some Rye. Though I'm not sure why.” “That's perfect! Ah have that in the crate-load!” She makes for the door. You clear your throat “Umm....Applejack? She turns around and looks to you.” “Yes sugarcube?” “A-aren't y-you going to help us get the food inside?” her cheeks redden. “Where is the food table.” She asks. Pinkie points to the table by the window. “Ah'll get the things.” Two hours later Rainbow Dash POV. You are currently hovering besides Twilight and Spike as you move down the road towards Anon's house. “So who is all invited to this party?” The young drake questions. “Are you kiddin'? It's a Pinkie Pie party, therefore everypony in town is invited! It's gonna be so awesome!” You answer excitedly. “Well, that all depends on Anon.” Twilight says irritably “What do you mean Twilight?” You ask, a little confused “Here we go.” Spike remarks. “I am just saying I don't trust him. He just rubs me the wrong way.” Okay you can't resist that one. "Maybe it's because he's rubbing you in the first place!" You and spike burst into laughter as Twilight's face reddens. “Heh, heh, sorry Twi. I couldn't resist” Yyou move over the hill. To see Anon's new house. “What time is it?” spike looks to his wrist. “It's around five o'clock.” “Okay, thanks.” Your party approaches the door and you knock. You hear the singsong voice of Pinkie Pie calling you in to which you oblige. You take in the decor of the house in all of its glory. Yep this is a Pinkie Pie party. You move over and bump hooves with Fluttershy and Pinkie, who are setting out food and drink. “Where can we put this?” Twilight asks, levitating a small box a away from her. Disgust on her face, you understand why, you know what's in the box. On the lid is written in bold black letters Open alone. “Just put it on the coffee table.” Guests from all over Ponyville start to show up some baring gifts, others baring just themselves. Anon was apparently still at Rarity's so you had a while to wait. The DJ turned up and started setting up. The party going into full swing before Anon could return. A knock on the door causes everyone to quieten down as ponies got into their hiding places. Once the door opened, rarity and Anon came in and everyone jumped out and screamed 'SURPRISE' Anon cocks an eyebrow as Pinkie jumps up to him in an excited manor. javascript:void( 0 ); "HI Anon! Do you like your surprise? Do ya? Do ya? Do ya?" Anon, shifts in his place as he stares down at the pink pony. "I helped you set it up. How is this a surprise?" She bounces in place a little more. "Because you werenj't expecting a surprise when you already knew about it! Surprise." The look of fear in Anon's eyes as he looked at the pink party pony says it all. "He's got a lot to learn." The cider is brought out and passed around the ponies. Anon goes around introducing himself to all of the ponies present. Applejack appears to be following him for some reason and you tried to get your two bits in with a 'Hi Anon' Twilight avoids him entirely wile watching him from a distance. Staring at him like a mother would a dog left alone with her child. The music starts to crank up in volume as Pinkie starts to dance. Deciding to finally get going you jump onto one of the tables. “WOO! LET'S GET THIS PARTY STARTED!” You scream raising the mug of cider to your mouth and taking in the delicious yellow liquid. *bbblllaaarrrggghhh* “Okay dash, just let it out.” Anon says, patting your back reassuringly *bbblllaaarrrggghhh* “You okay?” “I'm shorry. You shhould leave me, ah'll be fine.” You were currently hunched over in Anon's backyard vomiting into a flowerbed. “Nah, the parties dying down now anyway. Too be honest I'm kinda disappointed.” “What? Why?” he gives off a chuckle. “it's only eight o'clock. Some of the parties I went to back on earth lasted until four, in the morning.” “What?! That shoundsh aweshome!” He shakes his head. “Not if you saw the state of the house was in afterwards.” “oh come on, it can't have been tha- ” *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “Okay dash, just let it out.” “Okay, I-I think I'm done.” “Right, You sure?" You nod your head tiredly. "Can you walk?” “I w-wouldn't rishk it.” “Okay then, Brace yourself.” He says as he moves his arms under you and rolls you onto your back, “hey what are you!” he the puts your fore-hooves over his shoulders and holds you there by your haunches. “Okay, You good?” He asks. You nod. You are surprisingly comfortable in this position. Your wings hung loosely at your sides as anon carries you back into his house. “And just where are you taking her!?” Twilight says rushing up to the two of you. “Ah Twilight, good, do you think you could give me a hand, she's had a bit too much to drink.” Her stern glare holds as she looks the two of you over. “What are you going to do with her?” “I was going to place her in the guest bedroom upstairs, Applejack and Pinkie already have the master bedroom.” “Urgg....Fine, but no funny business!” "What funny business?" Anon says as he carries you up the stairs and past two of the doors. Twilight opens the last door and you follow inside. You then feel the comforting softness of a mattress as anon places you on the bed and covers you with the duvet. “Goodnight Dash.” He says, Twilight leaving a glass of water on the night stand “Anon?” “Yes Dash?” “Thanksh, for taking care of me.” “It's nothing.” “No! Really thanksh, you're a-a...You're a real bro. I hope you know that.” He smiles as he closes the door. “Thanks Dash. Goodnight.” “Goodnisht Anon, Goodnight Twilight.” Anon POV. With the party over, you open all of your gifts. A few food items, a few decorative pieces and some plain old odds and ends. You come to Twilight's gift. Once you open it you cant believe your eyes. Meat, a few pounds of it. "Thank you Twilight!" You could have danced with glee at your gift, but there were people sleeping. You look to the last gift, an orange wrapped large square box. You look to the label to see it's from Applejack. You open it to find a box with a note. Dear Anon. Though I Don't know why you would need it, I got you a box of rye, Fluttershy suggested it, so she gets the credit. Hope you like the new home. Applejack. You look into the box and low and behold. It's a box of rye. "Thank You Applejack!" You proceed to grab some of the rye and scatter it over the windowsill. That's something else that doesn't need to be worried about. Now all you need is that mattress and you're set. With that done you look to the clock to see it's around nine. The sun is beginning to set so you perform your nightly routine. You wash up and you make sure all the drunks are comfortable. You close the curtains and grab a blanket. You then proceed to cover yourself up and go to sleep on the sofa. "You know, as parties go, this one wasn't so bad." Author's Note WooHoo chapter three is up! keep those comments coming. This one is one of the larger chapters, so there's bound to be mistakes in there somewhere. On another note, If anyone out there can draw, I could use a better cover pic, or any which could be placed in chapters. Just PM me if interested. Thanks for reading and stay awesome! Chapter Four: Shut up about Werewolves!?You lie in your old bedroom, with your laptop lying on your stomach, pulling one of those late nighters you used to enjoy. You didn't have to go into work for the holidays and all of your tasks were completed. This was one of your favorite feeling, the feeling of nothing needing to be done. Your house was clean, you had no pets, the garden didn't need tending to and all the bills were paid. Your friends stopped round earlier, you had some beer and watched really bad films for most of the evening, but seeing as you had nothing to worry about and no work to go to in the morning, you reverted back to your teenage years, as in your sleeping pattern went out the fucking window! So now you have two options to get it back on track. You can, A: stay awake for longer, progressively sleeping later and later until you catch up to yourself, or you can B: pull an all-nighter and sleep when you usually do. You have decided to go for the second option, because though more painful, it gets the job done faster. So here you are now, laid out on your bed with your computer right in front of your face, watching some crappy action film about massive robots fighting massive aliens coming through the portal in the pacific ocean. It's so stupid and so awesome at the same time. Alas you have that feeling again the feeling that you really need a piss. You look to the night stand and look at your collection of cola cans, you know you need to cut back on the sugar, but it's difficult. You move through your bedroom door, through the corridor and into the bathroom. You flick the light switch. *click* *click* *click* Nothing. You need to figure out what the deal with this light. Sometimes it works, sometimes it doesn't. You walk in, leaving the door open, allowing for the light from the hallway to illuminate your surrounding. You do your business making sure to wash your hands. Once you leave the bathroom, you hear the faintest of noises. Over the sound of the wind howling outside. You hear...A creak? It should probably be pointed out that you are in this house alone. and that a creak really shouldn't be heard just now. You look down the corridor and see only darkness, it freaks you out a little, everyone gets that, the feeling that something is watching you in the shadows, something just waiting for you to look away. But that's just a feeling. You can't possibly have anything to worry about...Right? The lights go out. You can see nothing. The wind must have knocked out a power line. The lights flicker to life again. And everything is as it should be. You return to your room. The lights flickering. “Nnnooo.” you try to will the power to stay on but to no avail. You are once again left in darkness, but only for a few seconds, the lights return and everything is good. You make for one of the drawers and pull out a torch, this little bastard is one of the handiest things you own. The lights flicker off again. You smirk you turn on the torch and......You never saw it coming. A massive hairy paw swipes to the side and launches you across the room. You slam into the desk, dazed but fully comprehending that you are in danger. You dropped the torch, which is currently rolling across the floor. Only to rest on the creature that attacked you. A tall and burly wolf-like thing which looks more bipedal than anything. It's eyes are what grab you the most, the glowing red irises staring into your soul . Its mussel is coated in blood and his sharp teeth are bared. He snarls at you and launches towards you. Anon POV. You bolt upright in your bed...er, sofa. A cold sweat painted your body as you took in deep breaths. “Ya'll alright there sugarcube?” You flail out of bed from the fright. “JESUS TAP DANCING CHRIST! Where did you come from?!” You look over to five ponies all sharing a dining table. You recognized Rainbow, Applejack and Pinkie, but you didn't recognize the two others, one was a stallion pegasus with a black fur and silvery mane and the other was a mint-green unicorn mare with a lighter green colored mane and tail. “We spent the night, remember? Ya'll okay?” You can feel the heat rise to your cheeks. How did you forget. You look out of the window to see the sun rising into the sky, the clock tells you it's about ten in the morning. Your stomach lets out a rumbling sound and you needed to change the subject. “What we having?” You ask gesturing to the table. “We helped ourselves to some of your eggs. I hope you don't mind.” The black stallion responds “Little late now isn't it?” You grab a spoon and serve yourself some fried eggs and oats. “I don't believe I got your names.” You ask quietly. Gesturing to the two newcomers. “I'm Thunderlane, and that's Lyra.” The black stallion points to himself and then to the green mare. “Nice to meet you. Names Anonymous.” You respond with a smile. “We know.-” Lyra says in a chipper voice “- everypony knows.” "Well that makes everything easier." “Good to know. So what's the plan?” They cock an eyebrow. “What do ya mean Sugarcube?” “I mean what are you all doing today?” “Me and Thunderlane Have weather duty.” Dash informs “Ah guess ah should get back to the farm.” “Oh! I'll be working. and...other things” Pinkie states. You would have probably inquired more if you were still recovering from that dream you had. “And so will I.” Lyra finishes. “What about you Anon? What will you be doing today.” “I guess I will go job hunting. I also need to speak to the mayor and get the bill on the house.” You say, digging into your eggs. The rest of breakfast is passed in silence apart from the scraping of knives on plates and drinking of orange juice. Time came for everyone to leave and they did. Applejack insisted she stay behind and help with the cleaning and you let her... She was very persuasive. When cleaning Applejack noticed the rye scattered across the windowsills. “Anon? Why have ya'll scattered the rye over the windows?” “It's a belief, where I come from, that it stops bad spirits from entering your home.” Technically not a lie. “What are you planning on keeping out?” “Nothing! Just bad spirits.” “Uh huh...Well. Ah'd best be goin' thanks for the bed Sugarcube. Ah'll see you around.” She departs your house and leaves you to your own devices. You move over the closet and remove the 6 boxes from yesterday. You open each to reveal the mistletoe inside. "Time to get to work." You make for the kitchen counter and take out a mortar and pestle. Pinkie Pie POV. You Knock on the door to the library three times and wait for it to open. When it does open Spike is the one to greet you. “Hiya Spike! is Twilight home?” He has horrible bags under his bloodshot eyes. He is breathing rather heavily and he has a look that implies he is slightly confused as to where he is. He did go a little overboard at the party. Rarity was fuming when she didn't get all of his attention for once. He spent most of his time flirting with Octavia and having a general good time, but now all of that cider has caught up to him. “Urgg...She's inside...Could you keep it down please?” He walks off gesturing for you to come in, which you do. At the desk in the middle of the library is Twilight hunched over another book. Her mane is a mess and her eyes are bloodshot. She looks like she hasn't had any sleep since last night. She notices your presence and turns to greet you. “Oh! Hi Pinkie Pie! -” Her expression is starting to creep you out. “- Good news!”...she remains silent. “Uh....Do you want me to guess?” usually you'd jump at the opportunity to have a guessing game, but Twilight seems like she might be a little 'loco in the coco' at the moment. “What? Oh! No you don't have too? The good news is, I've finally figured it out!” “Figured what out Twilight?” Her eye twitches for a second. “What Anon is up to!” She gives you this smile which freaks you out a little, it's like her bottom and top jaw don't fit together any more. “Anon? What could he possibly be up to. Is he dangerous, or crazy, or a meanie, or all of the above?! What's wrong with him!?” her eyes lock with yours as her lips seal into an impossibly high smile. “Nothing.” Okay, she's acting funny, and not 'ha ha' funny. “Nothing?” “Nothing. Through intensive surveying and observation. I have concluded that Anon means no threat to ponies or other life. He has no natural weapons, no flight, he is relatively slow and he has no magical abilities that we can detect. He is completely harmless.” Okaaaay? “So why do you look so...worried?” Her expression deflates. “Worried? No I'm fine now, there is no need to worry when Anon is no longer a threat to pony kind.” She wears a self satisfied smile which freaks you out. “Okie dokie lokie, while we're on the subject of Anon, I need to ask you a teenie tiny question.” Her ears perk up at this. "What do you need?" “What kind of wolves are deterred by mistletoe and Aconitum?” She gives a confused look. “I don't know. What does that have to do with Anon?” “Did you see the mistletoe and Aconitum around his house?”She nods “Well, I asked him about it and he said it was a deterrent against wolves. So I thought Timberwolves, but no, he said it wasn't for them. So when I asked further he told me to drop it.” Twilight cocks an eyebrow at this. “I don't know what kind of wolves could be deterred by those plants.” She looks to her bookshelf briefly. “But I know where to find out.” She pulls out a book about animals and plants. And reads up on all of the different types of wolf and even into the different plants he was using. There was no mention of the plants being used as a deterrent in them. You are currently looking over different spines of books in hopes of finding one about wolves. Wolves A-Z, The origin of dogs, Timberwolf tales, the Wolfmare, wolves of eque....Wait what was that? You look to the Wolfmare, the cover shows half of a ponies face concealed by darkness and the other half with large incisors and glowing yellow eyes, it also looks as if she hasn't been groomed in a while. It was a work of fiction but it gave you an idea. “Hey Twilight, what about Marewolves?” She cocks an eyebrow. “Marewolves? Those are just a myth, they don't exist.” “Well, duh, but what if Anon believes in them.” She perks up as she rushes over to a bookshelf and collects a book about legends and myths. “Marewolves, page number nine, six, four, two.” she shifts to the correct page and starts reading. “The Marewolf is a pony or other being with the ability to shapeshift into a creature which resembles a wolf or other canine, either by choice or by curse. The most common cause of the transformation is the pony is exposed to direct moonlight. The myth originated from ancient Minotaur legend.....yada, yada, yada.......the creature craves living flesh.....yada,yada, yada......Rapid regeneration.....yada, yada, yada, Once bitten and Marewolf blood is injected into the blood stream, a being will become a Marewolf.....yada, yada, yada, Oh! Here we go, there are many ways believed to protect one's self from a Marewolf. Many believe that to arm themselves with silver daggers will deter a Marewolf from attacking. Or to pierce the heart of a Marewolf will kill it. It is also believed that A marewolf will avoid certain flora, such as, mistletoe, Rye, Wolf's bane or Mountain ash...” Twilight looks to you. Your eyes wide. “Anon is defending himself from Marewolves?” You ask. Twilight looks like she is trying to hold in her laughter. “Yes. It would seem that Anon is afraid of the same thing as little colts!” Sh falls onto the floor in laughter as you give her a stern glare. “That's not very nice Twilight.” “I-I know but how old is he? A-And he's still afraid of Marewolves?!” She is absolutely bawling with laughter. “Wow! I bet all I need to do is bark and he'd be on his knees with fear. It's official, Anon is definitely Not a threat.” You turn to leave. “Where...*huff*...Where are you going?” She asks through barely contained laughter. “I'm going to leave until you decide to stop being a meanie-bo-beanie.” “Wait! Wait!...Don't go I was being uncivilised and...mean. I'm sorry.” You smile to her. “Thank you. Now is there anything you want help with?” Three months later. Anon POV. A lot of settling has happened to you in the past three months. A lot to explain, so let's just list it off in some half assed way from the start. After the party you went to the mayor and got the bill for your house. the house is apparently, pretty small for pony standards so the price is cheaper and more manageable. You got a job as the local Hand-y man. heh heh, get it? Cos you're the only one with hands?..heh heh... Oh fuck you! That's funny! Well, anyway, long story short ponies pay you to, build, repair, move, and destroy shit. You let ponies come to your door and ask you to do shit. Best part is, you get to decide the pricing. So if you need the cash, you charge more. You don't do it too often, just when you really need to. Rarity has made you more clothes. A complete recolor of the original set, but much, much more comfortable. She also made you a suit which is pretty cool. And some other odds and ends. You were ecstatic when she managed to make you new shoes. You got your new furniture from Davenport, who insisted on making more stuff for you. You allowed him to make a dining room chair and a lounge chair and that was it. You aren't made of money. The single sofa went next to the coffee table perpendicular to the double sofas. The bed went in the master bedroom. The old one went in the guest bedroom, now you have space for three guests in one room. You managed to get a mattress imported from Canterlot and it is the most comfortable mattress you have ever slept on. It's like they filled the things with the worlds softest kittens! Mrs. Cake, was true to her word and allowed you to place an order monthly for meat. She also gave you like five other recipe books, all of which you've tried. You're not going to go hungry any time soon. Twilight has warmed up to you considerably, compared to a few moths ago. She stopped the whole accusing attitude and became a lot more friendlier. Though she was completely terrified of you when she discovered that you were immune to magic....oh and you also discovered that the ponies have magic. Both of those seem like something you should have figured out a long time ago, but what can you do? Anyway Twilight became a lot more friendly with you when you started going to the library to read, it was simple really all you had to do was let her study you, and by study you mean ask you an indeterminable amount of questions. All her sense of hostility gave way to scientific curiosity. You liked this side of her, it was almost...cute. Your relationship with the others is just as good. Rarity, though can be annoying at times, is also one of the sweetest people you have ever met. Plus she is very generous when it comes to needs. Oh and you paid off all of your debt with her clothes...also you may have gained a debt from buying too many clothes. Pinkie is a bouncing ball of fun which is a perfect analogy for sugar, she's the best thing ever when she is around, but if you get too much of her she can make you sick. Well...that's only when she's on her really hyperactive moods but she's still fun. Fluttershy is as sweet as ever. Though she has started trying to introduce you to her animal friends, that didn't go well. Every single animal ran hid from you. Fluttershy was more heartbroken than you were. But you can't believe what she did. She literally yelled at one of her bunnies and scared him into seeing you. That was one of the weirdest animal interactions you've had ever. Note to self: Don't piss off Fluttershy, she has a bear. Rainbow Dash has openly become your Bro. She comes over to your house to hang out and you go with her to clubs and shit. Your shared favorite is a place called the broken record where apparently Pinkie knows the DJ. But yeah. There have been many occasions where you have to carry her back to your place, because she lives in the sky, which you later found out, but she's still your bro and you're happy to have her. Applejack is a weird one. She comes around to your place with some apples about once a weak, doesn't charge. Just leaves them on the table. You hang out every now and then, and she gets rather... close. It's not bad it's just she leans against you when she's next to you and often falls asleep on your shoulder. you've met her brother and sister, and in turn her two friends. And you've met her grandmother. You wondered about the whereabouts of her parents, but you wouldn't dare ask her. You shared a few meals with her family, and aside from meat her grandmother's cooking was by far your favorite. Now as was said earlier you met Applebloom and her Cutie mark crusader friends, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. They asked almost as many questions as Twilight but were more innocent like 'Did you have a Special Somepony back home?' or 'How do you walk on only two legs' they were harmless enough to answer. Your home has gone through some transformations. First the you repainted all of the walls. The kitchen now sports a light blue coat. The living room, stairway and upstairs corridor, a chocolate brown. The bathroom was tiled so the was no change there and the guest bedroom was repainted a light green. Your master bedroom was left unchanged...you liked the color. You replaced all of the curtains with heavier more stylish fabrics, courtesy of Rarity. And you got some Floor rugs for the living room. You also re-varnished the doors and windowsills. You don't know why but you always enjoyed personalizing something that was yours, be it clothing or a car. It left your mark and you liked that. Another big change over the past three months was that ponies have started to accept you completely. They either ignore you or they give you a passing glance. One thing they don't do is avoid you and, you are happy to say, instances like the one at the florists were kept to a minimum. Speaking of which, you have had to visit there to restock on Mistletoe and Aconitum. Things are still awkward with daisy and lily, but Roseluck is fine with you, in fact you might just call her a friend. The rye you place on your windowsill lasts long enough but you still need to restock at least once a month. You told Applejack that you need the whole crop not just the grains. She was sceptical but complied none the less, it's not as if you don't pay her. The royal princesses have started doing regular check-ups about once a week, In person. Celestia was nice enough to get on with. Though she was also a little concerned when she discovered your magic immunity. You promised no hostilities and she dropped it. She still has no idea how to send you back, or even how you got here. You would find it easier to go back home, but it's been three months, will people still be wondering where you are? You asked Celestia about this. “Would it matter if you were thought dead? You could still return.” Was her only response To this. After that you and her got much more close. She felt that she could just drop the regal shell when around you and talk, not about politics, not about annoying nobles who are trying their luck, just talk about trivial things and share stories. Luna is okay to put lightly, she behaves not unlike Twilight did when you first arrived. She treats you with respect, but you get the feeling that she is constantly watching you for danger. She doesn't trust you, but you don't see her enough for it to irritate you. Needless to say you see Celestia a lot more than Luna. And here you are. the last thing worth mentioning is the girls found out about your........Phobia. You could tell Pinkie cared, but Twilight was trying not to laugh when the subject was approached. To her credit she did try to chalk it up to Cynophobia, A fear of dogs. To which you immediately declined, You don't hate dogs. unless they're tall bipedal and have blood dripping from their fangs, in that case they can fuck off. Applejack and Rainbow Dash try to ignore it and just get on with being friends while Fluttershy and Pinkie tries to help get you over your fear. Rarity genuinely doesn't care, In a good way of course. Where Twilight thinks it's just an irrational fear and I'm just being a little colt. To her credit it must look like that. You have yet to talk about it with Celestia, though she is coming this afternoon and you have no doubt that Twilight has told her. She has been loosing her patience over the matter recently. You stand at the kitchen table stirring a cup of tea. You watch the clock, it's around noon. "I've got about one to three hours before Celestia arrives, and I have got nothing to do." You ponder ways to kill time. One thing you usually do is read a book, that's something that has also increased since you came here. You read...a lot, it doesn't help that you get bored really easily. "I miss the internet." You check the clock again, it hasn't moved. You could go visit Applejack. She usually is in the mood to see you, and you do need to get some more wood for the stove. So it's decided. You will go see Applejack. Once you finish your tea, You move to the cloak stand and grab the coat Rarity made you. You pocket some bits and make for the door. The walk to sweet apple acres is, like most of your walks, uneventful. A few hellos here, a few passing nods there and that's all you got on your journey. The farm is as quiet as ever, aside from the dull *thwack* of hooves meeting wood. The apple trees are mostly bare now that it's approaching fall. The trees each have an array of different colors on display. The farm house comes into view, and you see just the mare you are looking for. Applejack stands to the side of the house, chopping wood with an axe held in her teeth. You noticed that a while back but decided against asking about it. This world is full of weird things that just need to be ignored. Applejack has a stern look on her face, which she instantly drops when she sees you. “Anon!” She rushes up to you. “What can ah do ya for? Do ya need more rye?” You give off a chuckle. “I didn't come here for it, but I could use some.” You pull out your bag of bits. “I also need some firewood.” She look to the bits, then to you irritated. “Dang it Anon! Now Ah'm gonna have to chop some more!” you can tell by the look on her face and her tone of voice that she is just joking. “Well, sorry for not wanting to freeze to death in my own home!” You joke right back. Her laughter is your reward. “Well, we cant have that, can we?” she moves over to the chopping block and takes the axe in her mouth. You hold up a hand. “Wait, how about I do it, it's my wood after all.” “It'sh Fine, ah goh ih.” She declares through the axe in her mouth. You move over and take the axe from her. “Ah said Ah got it.” “Now AJ, what kind of man would I be if I made such a fine lady work.” she blushes at that. “Ah aint no lady.” she makes no motion to stop you. “Well I couldn't tell.” You take the axe and jam it into the top of the log. “Ya'll call that a swing? I bet little pound cake could swing better than that!” You lift the axe this time with it wedged into the log. You hit the log off the block and the axe cuts straight through it. “You will notice that I am not tired.” You state matter of factly. “Well get goin' then. A'm off ta take a nap.” She went off to grab a blanket, which she lay on and watched you work. The next thirty minutes are of you cutting wood while Applejack watches. You made small talk during. You spoke about your world, your time here, Applejack's family and a few other things. When it comes time to take the wood away you load it into a crate and prepare to leave. “We got ta take the wagon down ta the market, ya'll wanna join me? You could put the crate on the wagon.” You shrug your shoulders as you place the crate on the wagon and close the back. You walk on over beside Applejack and begin to walk into town. “Ah also got yer rye in the saddlebag.” You thank her as you walk side by side into town. “Anon?” “Yes AJ?” “Do ya think ya'll are goin' ta stay here, in Equestria? Ah mean, If given the choice?” You ponder that for a moment, would you? "I guess I have made a little bit of a life for myself here, and I do have a lot of friends, but Earth? Where there are other humans. I mean don't get me wrong Equestria is great, but I feel so isolated. I am literally the only human in Equestria, that is going to get really lonely really quickly when there is nobody I can relate to. I eat meat, I stand above everyone else, I walk on two legs and everyone thinks I have a irrational fear of wolves." “I don't know.” Her ears flow to the sides of her head for a moment. “Would you prefer it if I stayed.” She perks right back up again. “YES!....Ah mean O'course Ah would, ya'll and me are friends.” You nod. “Well, just be glad I don't have to make the decision, just yet.” You say with a chuckle which she joins in. The rest of the trip is carried out in a comfortable silence. Apart from the gentle creaking of the wooden wheels of the cart on the dirt road, nothing was said. The two of you come to your front door quicker than you expected. You remove the crate from the cart and she gives you the rye from her saddlebag. “ya sure ya don't wanna mind the stall wid' me?” She asks, looking to you hopefully “I would if I could, but I’m expecting company.” You say with a sheepish look. You place the crate and the rye in the doorway. “Ya know Sugarcube, you would save more bits if ya'll didn't go with all of the rye and mistletoe every month, there is no such thing as Marewolves.” You shake your head. “No can do, I just feel safer when the house is sealed.” “but there is no such thi...” you hold up your hand. “I'm sure there aren't but this is a personal preference.” She sighs. “Fine but ah'll get through that thick skull oh yers someday.” Sshe starts walking away. “See ya AJ.” “Bye Anon!” You put the crate of wood by the stove and you spread the rye on the windowsill, any Rye that is left is put in the closet. Once you have finished you notice a chariot landing right outside your house. Several royal guard are escorting it. "I Guess Celestia's here." You say to yourself as you open the door, abruptly, before she can knock. She looks a little stunned as she registers your presence. But that fades to a gentle smile. “Anon, it's good to see you.” She moves her neck to rest on your shoulder. While her wing-tips brush your arms. This greeting is not uncommon to you, she started doing it soon after you became friends. It's some form of hug and you return it quickly. “You too Tia, come in, I'll get the fire going.” She follows you inside and takes a seat on one of the double sofas. You get the stove going and take your own seat. “How are you Anon?” She asks. “I'm fine I guess, getting along. Do you want something to drink.” “I will have a tea if you're offering.” “Okay then.” you pick yourself up and walk to the kitchen. “Milk? Sugar?” “Milk and two sugars please.” You prepare two cups and set them out on the coffee table. Celestia picks hers up and starts to sip. “So, have you found out how I got here.” She lowers her cup. “No I haven't, we cannot locate where you originally came here, so we can't find any method of your arrival, and so, we cannot send you back yet.” You nod solemnly “Though I have to admit, I am going to miss your company when you are gone.” At least she's optimistic. “Yeah, I still don't know if I want to go back yet, you know, with the new life built and everything, but the option is always nice.” You say, leaning back in your chair. “Well I hope you are happy whatever choice you choose.” She raises her cup to the air. “Here here.” you clink your cups together, spilling a little tea on the coffee table “Whoops, sorry Anon.” “It's fine, I got it.” you move over and grab a cloth. You then proceed to wipe the tea off the coffee table. Celestia appears to be taking in the plants around the house. “You do appear to have a lot of mistletoe and rye around your house.” “Strange, I thought Twilight would have told you.” You say, wiping up the last of the spilled tea “She did, I just wanted to hear it from you. What is the purpose of the plants?” You put the cloth down and look her in the eyes. “A deterrent.” “A deterrent for what?” “Wolves.” “What kind?” She is being really insistent. Isn't she? “Werewolves.” You sigh as you look down. “Werewolves? Are those the same as Marewolves?” You nod. “Pretty much, just werewolves are what humans call them.” “Hrmm. You do realize that the idea of wolves that transform into ponies during the day is entirely fictional, don't you?” “That's what everyone keeps telling me.” Her look is one of concern. “Anon, this fear is completely irrational and unhealthy...it is acceptable amongst little foals but you are a grown...man?” You look down in shame. “I know, but it's not something I can get over.” She places a hoof under your chin and lifts your gaze to hers. “How about you tell me about them.” You'd imagine your look is one of confusion. “Werewolves?” You ask and she smiles. “A good way to deal with one's fear is to talk about it.” “Do you want me to Ponify any of it or just...?” She shakes her head. “Just talk about whatever you feel comfortable with.” “Well, okay then...well, a werewolf is a human, who changes from a man to a creature that looks like a wolf. Either by their own free will, or by a curse. A werewolf appears when exposed to direct moonlight. -” She nods. “- if you are a victim of a werewolf, there are two thing that could happen, you could A: the werewolf has deemed you worthy and have it's blood injected into your own, yourself inheriting the curse, or B: the werewolf deems you unworthy and kills you.” Her eyes widen at this. “I thought a Marewolf always passes on its curse.” You shake your head. “A werewolf will only pass the curse if you are worthy, which apparently is very unlikely. Someone is only worthy if the wolf feels they are strong enough, mentally and physically to bear the curse.” Celestia shudders. “Your human legends are so much more...detailed than out own.” You nod. “Once a werewolf changes they cannot control their body, the wolf controls it. The person is unaware of what is happening until they are exposed to sunlight, and they turn back.” “Can the wolf communicate?” “No, the wolf only thinks to eat, and pass the curse. Nothing else.” “Well, that certainly is a frightening tale. Is there any way to stop the wolf?” “No, you can deter it, but you can't kill it. The body regenerates far too rapidly, even in human form.” “Well, that would be troubling if it were fact.” She motions to stand up. “though the legend of the Marewolf is just that, a legend. Only used to scare young foals at nightmare night.” She looks to the clock. “I believe it is time for me to go. Would you care to escort me to my carriage?” You stand up and You both walk out of the door. and the guard flying Celestia approaches you. “Hey Anon!” “Hey bulls.” Bullseye smiles as he approaches you, you bump fists and the three of you walk towards the carriage. “So I heard you believe in Marewolves?” You nod. “No way! Wow Anon. I never had you pegged as a wuss." You give him a stern glare and he drops the subject. “Hey, Shining wants to know if you'd be willing to have a drink Friday night.” You shake your head. “If he comes here and makes it earlier, then he's got a deal.” That's something that you forgot to mention. You became friends with shining armor. Between him being Twilight's brother and him being the captain of the royal guard and always escorting the princesses around, you quickly got to talking and long story short you became friends, and a good thing too, you needed more guy friends. “Well, we must be going now Anon and while we are speaking of activities, I feel it would be good for you to visit the castle sometime, you, Luna and I should do something together.” you smile at the idea of the two of you hanging out. Luna would dampen your spirits, but the idea sounded nice. “I think I'd like that." Celestia smiles as she boards her carriage. You turn to bull as he attaches himself to his harness. "Meet you and shining at the station, four PM, Friday?” “four PM Friday.” And with that they depart. Leaving you once again to do nothing. The clock says it's only three so you need to kill more time. you could go see if Rainbow wants some company. Or maybe Twilight...actually you haven't had one of her study sessions in a while now. With your mind made up, You walk into town and through mane street. You give a few greetings here and there, but other than that nothing happens. The library comes into view quickly. The tree still confusing you to this day. How can a house be built like that? The tree would have to be massive. Your thoughts are stopped when you reach the door. After going through the procedure of knocking waiting for Twilight to open the door and being invited inside, you notice Spike is sitting on the stairs reading, what looks like, a comic book. you didn't know they had them here “Hey Spike. What you readin'?” Spike looks up from his comic. “Hey Anon. Just a comic.” You roll your eyes. “I gathered that. Which one?” He closes the comic book, leaving a finger to mark the page, and displays the cover to you. “It's the power ponies. There are six ponies and they each have super powers. There's Filli-Second she's a...” Spike begins to list off the different characters and their super powers, the villains and henchmen. To be honest, you weren't that bothered, but it's best to be polite. He finishes his ramblings and returns to the page he was reading. “Well, enjoy.” You state turning to Twilight. “So want do some Q &A?” she lights up at this and you wince at her attitude. You're only doing this because you are bored, Twilight can be a bit of a handful when she gets the opportunity to learn more. So that's what you did, for the next five hours. today’s subject was transportation. You talked about boats, cars, bikes, planes. Twilight was fascinated by this. It was pretty easy to do, she was facinated by anything new. The discussion was going well until she brought up a touchy subject. “So Anon? Are you still afraid of Marewolves?” You groan, rolling your eyes. “Yes Twilight, I really don't see what the deal is, Why can't you all you just drop it?” “Because it's an unhealthy fear and with what you are doing to your house, I'd say it's an obsession!” “I am not obsessed with werewolves.” She scoffs at your statement. “Iron forge -” The town blacksmith. “- told me you were looking for a silver dagger.” you roll your eyes. “That's for decorational purposes.” She scoffs again. “My Flank it is! And I suppose the mistletoe mixed into the paint you put over your walls is for, what!? to add fragrance to to house!?” "What?" Your confusion must have been evident on your face. “That's right, we all know. We can practically see the mistletoe in the paintwork.....Anon, this is unhealthy for someone your age. I promise you that there is no such thing as Marewoves, or Werewolves.” You look up at her. “I'm sorry Twilight! I just can't drop it!” your shouting at her causes her to stamp her hoof down on the table as she responds with a level stare. “This is something that needs to be dealt with Anon. We are all here for you and we all want to help.” that calms you down. “Thanks Twilight, but I'll be fine.” You stand up, refusing to make eye contact. “I think I'm just going to go home now. It's getting pretty late.” “Oh, okay Anon, just. Please? Think about what I said.” You nod. “You don't need to worry, everything is under control.” And with that you leave that library and head home. Rainbow Dash POV. You knock on Anon's door, He told you to meet him at his house right? You brought cider and nachos. The two of you were just going to hang out tonight. You're other friends said he needed to get over his fear of wolves and you were going to try and get him over it, one way or another. You knock again on the door....nothing. “Come on, Come on, Come on.” You knock, a little more forcefully. “You looking for me?” You turn around in a sudden fright to face your stalker. Anon is standing there behind you looking rather smug. “Anon! Don't creep up on me like that! I'll buck you in the face.” He laughs. “Then you will just have to take care of me until I wake up from that coma.” He laughs as you let out a huff through your nose. “We gonna hang out or what?” he removes his house keys from his coat and unlocks the door. “Ladies first.” He gestures to his front door, with a dramatic bow. You roll your eyes and walk in. “Yeah, Yeah. Just get in, we need to talk.” He cocks an eyebrow and closes the door. “Oh? What about?” You place the cider and the nachos on the coffee table and sit down on one of his sofas. “You'll see just sit down. Shut up, and loosen up.” He complies. He sits down opposite you and grabs a handful of nachos. “Grab a cider.” He holds up a hand. “Rainbow, I don't drink.” Your eyes widen. “Bullshit I've seen you drink before.” “No you haven't. You've seen me see you drink before, in fact you drink so much that you forget I told you I don't drink. I stick to non-alcoholic drinks when we go out, remember?” he offers you a cider though. To which you shake your head. “Naw I need to be sober for this.” He cocks an eyebrow. “Rainbow? What's up?” His concern is touching, but irritating. “Anon, we're bros right?” He looks confused but nods anyway. “And bros can tell each other anything right?” “I guess.” You smile at him, determination evident on your face. “Then can you tell me one thing?” he leans forward in his chair. Worry and confusion plastered on his face. “Yeah, of course, what is it?” Okay, here goes nothing. “Why are you afraid of Marewolves?” He flops back in his chair, groaning. He rubs his hand through his hair and gives a pained look. “God damn it Dash, you too?” He says through an irritated voice. You decide to say nothing, just giving him a level stare. “Anon, tell me.” “No, I have spoken about it enough today.” “Anon, Just. Tell. Me.” He looks you in the eye. “You know what? No I don't need to explain anything to any of you!” You recoil from his angry tone. “Anon...” He stands up looming over you. “No. just, shut up for a minute, OK? I am sick and fucking tired of you going on about this fear I have okay. I get it by the way, I shouldn't be afraid, but I am. What I don't get is why you all insist on me explaining it to you. I have a fear of werewolves, okay? That's apparently embarrassing but I don't care! You all keep telling me this is unhealthy and irrational, fine! but my fear is causing no danger to anyone around me, or to myself. So I am going to ask you, one. Last. Time. And I want you to repeat this to everyone else.” He clears his throat for emphasis. “Shut! The! Fuck! Up! About! The Fucking! Werewolves!” You look down to your hooves. That was hard to take. Not once, in the three months that you have known Anon, has he spoken to you, or anyone, like that. You eyes begin to well up and your breathing becomes heavy, your wings hang loosely by your side. Anon notices your condition and calms down in that moment. “Oh, god Dashie.” he sits beside you and wraps his arm around you. You lean into his warm side. And try to recompose yourself, but your tears just silently leak down your face. “I'm sorry, I shouldn't have yelled, that wasn't cool. It's just I have been going on about this all day for the past few days, and the way everyone speaks about it, makes me feel like a child hiding from the monster under his bed.” You look up to him seeing he has let his head fall back against the chair. “I'm sorry too, I-I shouldn't have pried. You didn't want to talk about it and I wouldn't let that go.” he sighs as he begins to stroke your mane. “...I have been having these nightmares, every night for the past, about, six months. Every time it's different. I could be at home, or I could be at work, or even back on earth. Every time, it starts off normal, then some seemingly normal things happen. Then I get attacked by a werewolf. Each dream is different, but they all end the same. By the wolf launching itself at me.” Your mood mostly cleared up as you look to him in fascination. “If it's just nightmares, then couldn't we get Princess Luna to fix them.” He laughs. “Immune to magic, remember?” You sigh as you lean up against him. “Is there anything else? That makes you afraid I mean?” you hear a snort coming from his nose. “It's a werewolf Dashie, killing machine, stalks it's prey. Think of it this way, if you see a werewolf, then you're gonna be attacked by it. It doesn't matter how fast you run or for how long, if a werewolf decides your it's prey, your dead.” It was your turn to laugh, though it was ore of a nervous chuckle. “It's a good thing they're not real then. -” you look to the clock. “- well, lets drop the subject for now. Do you want to head out or something?” he shakes his head. “I was thinking I would grab an early bed. Thanks for the offer though.” You sigh as you stand up and make your way to the door. “Okay Anon, I'll head out, just remember, Marewolves are only imaginary, no nightmares will change that.” You turn to close the door, hearing the muffled call of Anon. “Heh, heh, of course!...Imaginary” Author's Note and here's chapter number four. this one took a while and I thought I needed to stop trying to be subtle and just get straight to the the point. Just going to mention, I don't know about everywhere else, but we, here in haggis land are going back to school on Monday. I have no idea how this will affect updates but I will keep trying to get them out there. Also, one thing I have noticed, the overall size of my chapters seem to be increasing as we progress through the story. If you are not OK with this, please tell me. Well, for now, same as usual, tell me my mistakes, point out plot holes, give any form of feedback if you want to and stay awesome! Chapter Five: My Bros are lightweights.You are walking through some woodland area, it's pitch black, the moon is hidden behind the heavy clouds, you can't see shit other than what is illuminated by your torch. The gentle humming of the car engines which pass by the nearby road can be heard and the gentle flicker of the headlights casting shadows on the nearby trees can also be seen. You found this peaceful, the darkness does little to deter you as you walk through the woods, your friend with you the entire time. “Come on Mous, what was it you wanted to show me?” He smirks. “You'll see. Now hurry up.” You both walk for what feels like ages you left your car on the side of the road, out of the way and proceeded to walk through the woodland area. Mous came to your door in the middle of the night and insists you come with him, so he can show you something. “If we don't get there soon then I'm just going to head home, you can walk.” He smirks again. "What's he up to?" “Don't get your panties in a bunch, we're almost there.” the two of you walk down the path carved through the woodland by the many footsteps of the people who came before you. The sheer silence is starting to bother you. Mous leads you to a clearing and stops in the cente. “Here we are.” Okay, now you're confused. “A clearing? Mous, you made me drive for twenty minutes in the middle of the night, to walk for a further fifteen minutes to see a clearing?!” “It's not the clearing. Numbnuts!” He defends, looking around frantically “Then what is it?” He looks to the air and inhails deeply. “Just... give it a minute... okay?” He looks to you, his eyes pleading for you to agree. “You have exactly five minutes, then I'm fucking off.” “Yea yea, thanks Anon, You're a real bro.” You roll your eyes. “You're only saying that because I'm the only one who puts up with your shit.” that gets to two of you to let out a chuckle as you wait for fuck knows what. “I guess that's somewhat true.” He looks to the air again. The silence falling again for a couple of minutes. “So....What are we waiting for?” You finally break the silence. He doesn't shift. “The Moon.” “The Moon?” “Yes....t-the moon, when it clears illuminates this area, it's rather... beautiful.” That's it!? “Okay, fuck this! I'm going home.” You turn to leave. “Anon! Wait!” You meet his gaze. His arm extended to try and pull you back. “Y-You need to see this!” His eyes, pleading, desperately. “Can't you take a picture or something?” His arm returns to his side. “No. you have to see this for yourself.” “Mous, what is wrong with you? You're acting really strange tonight.” He lowers his head. “Someone else has to know. You're the only one who I trust.” As he was talking the moon burst forth from the clouds. “I don't know what you've been huffing, smoking or injecting, but fine, you're moon is out, I've seen the clearing, can I go home now?” “No.” What? “Anon, I-I lied. I needed to show you... well... this.” He backs out into the moonlight his eyes closed tight. “Okay Mous, you are really starting to creep me out, let's go home and watch something, maybe 'Ghost town, you love that movie, or what about A mother's influence, that's pretty funny. can we please just go home?” He opens his eyes, except they aren't his. They're now glowing and they're blood red. You take a cautious step backwards in fear. "Mous?" “I'm sorry Anon. But you have to see this. HRNG!” He falls to his knees, the sickening cracking of bones could be heard coming from him. “Mouse!” You rush to his side in an attempt to help but he waves you off “NO! Stay back!” You do as he said and watch in horror as your best friend changes before you. “Mouse!?” His shape starts to take the form of something horrible, with fur as black a coal and claws as sharp a razors. He's taller than you by at least 3 feet and those eyes got significantly more menacing. Needless to say you were terrified. “Fuck this!” You turn and bolt it across the forest floor. The moonlight now illuminating your surroundings. Your chest was burning and your legs were going numb, but you wouldn't dare stop. You keep running, just running. Whatever Mous was, You highly doubted he was the same now. You run, you run for what feels like hours, though it was probably only a few minutes. You breach the tree line and run onto the road, it was a busy road. A few cars were on it at most times. You cross the road, barely watching for incoming vehicles. You make it across and, only now, you stop running. You watch over the road at the tree line, no sign of Mous. Your heart feels like it might just burst out of your chest. You decide it would be best if you went to the car. So you do, you keep walking at a brisk pace, constantly checking for Mous or anyone else. There is no event for a few minutes as you finally see your car, sitting by the road, right where you left it. You unlock it and pull yourself into the driver seat, making sure to lock the doors. You give one last glance to the forest, there is nothing there. Did you imagine it? You were safe now, there was nothing there You turn the key in the ignition and the lights come on. *Grrrrrrrl* You look out of the front of the car and standing there is Mous. He is staring right into your soul with his glowing, red, lifeless eyes. His mussel drooling with saliva and his teeth bared. “I highly doubt he just wants a hug.” “Time to wake up Anon!” He growls Wait, What!? you put the car into reverse and floor the acceleration, the car jolting backwards before rapidly retreating from Mous. It's a good thing this isn't a horror Movie, then something stupid would have happened like the car breaking down or something. Just as the thought entered your mind, the car stuttered and coughed, slowing to a complete halt. What the fuck?! You stare at Mous bounding towards your vehicle. Wait, this has to be more than a coincidence, I thought about that then it happened........This must be a drea...... You shoot up in you bed the sensations, all familiar. Heavy breathing, check. Cold sweat, check. Horrifying nightmare, check. You lean back in bed, just resting your eyes. "That dream, was really weird." You wipe your forehead with your hand climb out of bed. After making it and getting dressed, you go downstairs and fix yourself some breakfast. Bacon, sausage, scrambled eggs, sliced tomato and some toast. Whenever you have company you restrict your meals to a vegetarian diet, just for consideration. You look to the clock on the wall. Ten in the morning. If there's one thing, good, about nightmares, it's that hey always get you up on time. It was Friday the day many people cherish and anticipate, the day of no more work afterwards and it was the day in which there is a terrible song named after it. It's Friday, Friday, Gotta get down on Frid- NO!....FUCK! NO! you shake the thoughts from your head before that song can get stuck in your head. Today you have to mend some old pony's roof, build some cover for a carriage and destroy some old shack that has out-lived its purpose. Then later you are meeting up with Shining and Bullseye to have a drink, you wont be drinking anything alcoholic though, just hanging out with friends. You finish your breakfast and head into town. First, stop Lumber's lumber. For some wood for the roof. Rarity POV “So girls, thanks for coming, this morning.” Twilight declared grabbing the attention of your little group of friends. “Yeah, it's fine Twi, but what's this all about?” Rainbow Dash asks. “Well, as much as I trust you darling, this whole setting is rather alarming.” You exclaim. “This is about Anon.” Twilight declares, seriousness lacing her tone. “Anon?! What about 'im” Applejack blurts out in a panic. She's not even trying to be subtle any more. “Well, as you all know he has an irrational fear of wolves.-” Twilight states matter of factly. Everyone present groans in annoyance “And I believe that it is in his best interests if we were to -” “Um....Twilight? I don't think that's such a good idea. Anon's getting really testy when we mention Marewolves.” Rainbow states in a quiet tone. “Yes, I-I should agree with Rainbow Dash, Anon seems content with his fears, shouldn't we just leave him be....at least, that's what I think.” Fluttershy whimpers out. “I personally believe Twilight is correct, we cant have Anon believing a little colts Nightmare Night tale. He needs to grow up and face his fears.” You declare with as much authority and class as possible. “But HOW!? I've tried to help him, Telling him they're not real didn't work and giggling at the ghostie didn't work either. He's so stubborn with his beliefs.” You look to Pinkie. “So, are you saying we shouldn't do this?” Surprisingly Applejack is the first to speak up. “Are you kiddin' Anon's more paranoid than a mouse in a bird's nest. Just imagine what he'll be like when Zap-Apple season comes round and them timberwolves start a'howling.” “Yes, indeed. But what are we to do to help him get over his fear?” You ask. “Well, if I may, I believe that it would be a good idea to take him into the Everfree forest during the night and show him there is nothing to fear.” Fluttershy squeaks at the mention of the dreaded forest. “What would that accomplish? Also I highly doubt that Anon would be willing to go into the Everfree during the night just like that. Also why the Everfree forest, not some more quiet forest, like the white-tail woods?” Rainbow shouts in disbelief. Twilight sighs as if the answer to that question was obvious. “As I said Anon would be shown that there is no such thing as Marewolves, we would bring him out during the day and stay there until night comes and the Everfree is most suited because the Everfree is the most likely place on Equis to house Marewolves if they were real. Anon would be more likely to notice the non-threat there, rather than anywhere else.” “So h-how would we persuade anon to join us, and what if he finds out we are staying there overnight and tries to leave? He might put himself in danger.” Fluttershy says. Twilight beams in pride in preparation to her question. “first that's where you come in Fluttershy. You will ask Anon if he would come and help you with gathering items from the Everfree, mention that we will be there also, you are allowed to be creative. Also I am hoping that Anon will be cooperative when he finds out. But in the case that he isn't I want you Applejack -” She points to the Stetson wearing pony. “- To bind him and place him in the cart we will be bringing for that situation. Everypony else, I want you to comfort Anon in either situation. He will likely be distressed and needing consoling. If all goes as planned, Anon will get over his fear of Marewolves.” everypony in the room gives off a possative sound of acknowledgement, except for Applejack. "Woah, woah, woah. Ya'll want me to hogtie Anon like some common crook?! No! No way! No how! ah could never do that to him!" Applejack sits on her rump and crosses her forelegs. Twilight just rolls her eyes and trots up to her. "Applejack, Anon is in severe risk of doing something foolish. If we don't get him over his fear soon, He could get himself hurt or worse! He'll thank you in the long term." She says, placing a hoof on Applejack's shoulder. Applejack looks down to her hooves in sadness. "B-But why do ah have ta do it?" She blubbers out in a pitiful tone. You wanted to go over and comfort her, but you felt it probably wasn't a good idea. "Anon, is immune to magic and you're the only one skilled enough with a rope to subdue him. I'm sorry, but you're the only one who can do it." Twilight says in a calm tone. Applejack lets out a pitiful nod, refusing to meet Twilight's gaze. You really hoped this worked. six hours later Anon POV *Thwack* *Thwack* *Thwack* *Thwack* *Thwack* *Thwack* The the dull sound of your hammer aggressively beating a nail through the wood is surprisingly comforting to you. You were able to forget all of your troubles in the gentle rhythm of the strong *Thwack* of the hammer's workings. The roof you had to mend only had a few holes in it, that was easy enough to fix, the shack you had to destroy was fun. All you needed was a sledge hammer, heh, scared the shit out of the poor mare who hired you. Finally, the carriage shelter you were currently building was halfway to completion. Just the fact that this pony owns a carriage screams rich, coincidentally that was the stallions name, Filthy Rich. You hadn't seen from the infamous Diamond Tiara you'd heard so much about from Applebloom, though you were on the lookout. Filthy Rich was an okay guy actually, he let you get on with your work, and he trusted you not to break his shit. He left out some food and drink for you and left you to your work. He's paying you a pretty penny too, not that you charged him that, more he insisted so you could be out here sooner. You had nothing better to do and he was generous enough. It's strange, you'd imagine the rich guy to be arrogant, pompous and an all round Dick, but he's not. His family worked for their fortune, and he knows it. Thus he has a profound respect for the working class. I.E. You. “What is that creature doing in our garden?!” you turn to see a small pink earth pony filly with a pink coat and purple mane. She has a tiara made of, what you assume is, diamonds resting on her head. If that's no indication, you don't know what is. “Diamond Tiara, I presume?” Her eyes widen astronomically. “Wha.....Whe....How do you know my name?!” “The tiara on your head. That and some friends of yours at school were telling me about you.” Her eyes relax. “Well...okay, what were they saying?” “Oh just telling me about your personality.” She smirks. “Good, Tell me creature, what are you doing on our property.” don't hit the small child. don't hit the small child. “Your father hired me to build a carriage shelter and if you have to call me anything, call me Anon, or at least Human. Please.” “Okay then Anon. How long are you going to be here?” “I was just about to pack up for today, I'll finish the rest tomorrow.” You climb down a ladder onto the ground again, the shelter was just a frame with three walls a door and a roof, you had finished the roof, but you still need to fill the frames for the walls and build the doors. It shouldn't take long. You go to tell Filthy Rich you're leaving, he is understanding, just asking you to be here early tomorrow, you agreed. It was now three thirty. You were meeting Bullseye and Shining Armour at the train station in half an hour. Might as well collect Applejack and Dash, you'd invited them along, you owed Dash for that meltdown, and Applejack wanted to come when she found out about it. She didn't ask but you could tell. Dash's Cloud house was not very far from here, so you make for her first. You walk up the hills to the strange house, Dash could form anything with clouds and she knew it. The house was massive, almost four floors on it and she took the time to build a fucking rainbow waterfall. You call once for Dash, twice, three times...nothing. Rainbow Dash POV Sitting by the window, you read your book. The calming winds of the “BRO!” You poke your head over the clouds to see none other than Anon below your house, tapping his foot on the ground impatiently. “You coming or what?” He says, irritably. You can't help but smirk at his attitude as you glide down to the ground, landing next to him. “Ready?” You ask with a cheeky smile. “I'm the one waiting for you.” He says with a smile, his irritable tone fading away. You force a smile back at him and make your way past, gesturing for him to follow. “Well, come on then. Let's get to the station.” “Actually, I need to go get Applejack too.” “What? When did she get invited?” “The other day.” He said matter-of-factly. "I thought she'd want to come." "Well, duh. You're coming." “So there are two ways we can do this, either A: we both go get Applejack and then we all head to the station. Or B: we could split up and meet at the broken record.” He suggests. You think for a moment, it would probably be faster for you to split up, but you needed to speak with him...alone. oh well, you'll get time later on. “It would be quicker if we split up. Who goes where?” “I'll go to the station, you get Applejack.” He states, gesturing with a thumb to the orchard in the distance. Applejack's not going to like that. You say goodbye as you watch hi walk off into the distance. You look to your wings that haven't stopped trembling since you landed. You really needed to talk to him...soon. With a flap of your wings, you take to the air. You waste no time in flying towards Sweet Apple Acres, watching the ground and the sky for anything of interest. Your thoughts drift to Applejack and her new found crush. You wondered if Anon would acctually be interested in a relationship with a pony or at all. He hasn't made any mention of...needs. in fact, the only things he needs are those stupid marewolf plants. It was kind of funny at first how he was afraid of something a colt is afraid of, but now? he's a bit obsessive on the matter and he's starting to worry you with this whole stupid fear. You can only hope that Twilight's plan works tomorrow...and that he doesn't hate you after. Lost in thought, you hadn't noticed that you arrived at Sweet Apple Acres. Shelving the thought for now. You approach the front door to the farm house. “Oh.....hey there, youngin'” The voice of Granny Smith startles you, as the elderly mare slowly walks up behind you and up the steps to the door and enters her home. She looks back around to you with a questioning glance. “Um...Hi granny smith. Is Applejack home?” She nods slowly and turns her head toward the stairs. “APPLEJACK, ONE OF YOUR FRIENDS IS HERE TO SEE YOU! MOVE YOUR KIESTER DOWN HERE!”...That was unexpected. You see Applejack rush down the stairs with a hopeful expression, only for it to deflate slightly when she sees you. Gee, thanks Applejack. “Hey AJ.” You say with a wave of your hoof. “Oh, Hey Rainbow.” she looks behind you. “Is....um....?” “Anon's at the station meeting Shining Armour and Bullseye. We'll meet them at the place.” She let's out a sigh of relief and rushes past you. “Later everypony. We'll be back later ta'night.” You hear calls from all of her other family members, wishing her luck and encouragement. Oh dear. Applejack trots past you with a skip in her step. “Could you at least try to be subtle?” You mutter. Unfortunately the cowpony hears you. “What was that?” “Nothing.” The journey to the club is uneventful. Applejackhas a look of determination and you think you know why. "Hey, AJ?" You ask. she looks over to you with open expression. "Uh...you're not planning on asking Anon something...are you?" For her credit, she doesn't even flinch. "What ever could ya'll be talking about, Rainbow?" She asks, raising her nose into the air. "...it's just...given what's happening tomorrow...Uh forget it, I didn't say anything." You try to trot past her, but she gets in your way. "Naw, naw. what was it ya'll were goin' ta say?" "...I uh, well, given the plan tomorrow, do you really want to tell him tonight?" She deflates a little at your words, but she keeps her defiant stance. "What are ya sayin?" "It's just, if you tell him tonight...and tomorrow you do have to...bind him. Don't you think he'll feel more betrayed than anything." You can see in her eyes that she's thinking about what you're saying, trying her hardest to deny it, but after a few second Her ears flop to her head as she sniffles a little in worry. "But what if after everything, he never speaks to me again?" She says through a cracking voice. You lean in and nuzzle her cheek. "He will. I'll make sure of it." You say wit a reassuring smile. She returns your smile, though her eyes are a little glazed over. "Do what you want AJ. Just be careful." You finish, walking past her and off towards the club. She doesn't say anything, but you can tell that she'll be fine. The club comes into view, the neon lights of the sign a familiar sight. You approach the front door, the sound off music muffled by the walls. “Kay let's just wait for Anon and the others here.” You state pointing to a bench outside. AJ nods and takes a seat. You follow shortly afterwards. letting your back lean against the bench. Anon POV you are standing at the station, waiting, the train they were supposed to be on was late and you were just left...waiting. You let out a frustrated groan, this was getting irritating. You were here for the last ten minutes, just waiting. You were getting really annoyed really quickly. The time was ten past four. AJ and Dash were probably at the club already. You decided to think about that cover you were going to build for Mr. Rich to pass the time. You were going to need some more lumber if you were to finish it tomorrow. It was a pretty big cover, enough for two carriages. If that doesn't tell you anything about their financial situation, you don't know what will. You'd probably get it finished tomorrow if there aren't any incidents and then you'd get the rest of the day off. The gentle *clackety-clack* of the rails stirs you from your thoughts. The train was finally arriving. It approached the station quickly leaving a small trail of steam to rise out of the funnel. It landed at the station with an ear-raping screech of the breaks and a small hiss of de-pressurization from the engine. The doors opened and ponies of all different shapes and sizes started to pour out of the cabins. A few had never seen you before and thus were just staring at you like a deer in headlights. You paid them no mind, you were used to it from time to time, not long afterwards do you see the ponies you are looking for. A white unicorn Stallion and a reddish brown pegasus. They approach you and you proceed to bump fist with hoof in greeting. “Hey Anon.” Bullseye states, smiling up at you with a mischievous look. “Hey Bullseye.” “How's it going?” The white unicorn continues. “Not bad Shining, yourself?” “I'm good. I hope you don't mind, we brought a friend.” Shining says nodding towards a unicorn mare from your second day here. “Hi Anon.” You look her up and down. The holds up her hoof which you bump. She smiles, though a little sheepishly. "Hey Rain Guard. Long time, no see." You smile thoughtfully, as she Looks around the group. “Yeah, I'm fine with this. I hope you guys don't mind I invited some friends as well.” Shining cocks an eyebrow. “Who?” “Dash and Applejack.” He shrugs lightly and gestures for the four of you to move. “Fair enough. now let's get going.” The four of you begin your walk to the Broken Record in peace. occasionally the silence was broken by someone trying to start a conversation. “So, Anon?” Rain says, trotting to your side. “Hmm?” “I hear you're afraid of Marewolves?” She asks looking up at you quizzically. “That is correct.” “What? Really?” “That is what I said.” “Awesome. -” She said with a small chuckle. “- well. If you're going to be afraid of anything, than at least it's something cool.” You can't help but give a small chuckle as well. “Let's hear you say that when one's trying to chew your neck out.” She laughs, punching your leg lightly. “I believe I will have a completely different opinion of them if that happens.” Her laughter dies down as the rest of you enjoy a calming silence. you can't really find the joke. You walk past the Library and Shining speaks up quietly. “Umm...I should probably say hi to Twily. Don't want to get on her bad side...again.” He says, as he walks off towards the tree building. “I'll meet you there. okay?” “Okay see ya.” The three of you walk for another two minutes in silence, the broken record coming into view. “Looks good.” Rain remarks. “Yeah it's a cool place.” Bulls confirms. It only now occurring to you that you are hanging out with two ponies that just three months ago, tried to kill you. Strange times. You spot AJ and Dash hanging out on a bench. You quickly wave them over. Rainbow stands up and AJ is quick to follow. “Where's Shining?” Rainbow is asks, looking around in confusion. “He's saying hi to Twilight. He'll be here soon.” YOu all decend into an awkward silence, standing there in the group, looking like idiots. "uh...should we go inside?" Rain asks, hesitant to break the silence. "...yeah, that sounds good." And with that, you enter the club. (Music) You've been in here for about an hour. Your party, quickly dispersed. Rain and Bullseye were on the dance floor getting a little too friendly with each other. You had no idea where Shining was, Rainbow dash was sat at the bar, nursing as glass of...something. and Applejack you and Applejack were sat in a booth in the corner, a few empty shot glasses surrounded your orange companion, who was currently latched onto your side. You'd like to think that she was being friendly, but she was probably just wasted. "Anon...?" She drawls out. You look down to see her looking up at you with a dopey smile on her face. "...uh...yes?" "...Ya'll know that....that...Uh....what?" You laugh and pull her closer to you. lowering the small shot glass she was trying to take. "I think you've had enough pardner." You say with a small smile. She promptly hands you the glass. "Then you have it." "AJ, I don't drink." You say, lowering the glass again. "Anon...ya'll know we're your friends right?" You furrow your brow at the out-pf-nowhere question, but answer anyway. "Of course." "And friends have to do stuff for each other that might...seem mean." "Uh...I guess. AJ what are you talking about?" Yay through a cocked eyebrow. "Ah'm saying that...oh never mind." She waves her hoof and takes another shot. You shrug your shoulders and look over to the bar-bound pegasus. She's still there nursing her drink, looking down sadly. You should probably go check up on her. You look back to your orange companion. “Hey AJ?” She looks to you, from her expression you can tell she was completely gone. “I'm gonna go see what's up with Dash.” She looks hurt but nods anyway. I have got to figure out what's up with her...later, Dash needs help first. You stand up and head over to the bar, Applejack rests her head on the booth now that you were gone. You ignore it and take a seat next to Dash and order a soft drink. “What's up?” She jumps from your appearance, apparently not noticing you before now. “Oh...it's nothing.” she takes a swig of her drink. “Rainbow, I haven't seen you so much as sigh negatively since I got here, there's something wrong.” She cocks an eyebrow at that. You wonder why she's so upset, when you suddenly remember. “Is this about the other day?” She looks back to her glass. “It is isn't it?” She nods. You let out a pained sigh. “Rainbow Dash. Look at me.” She looks up her expression unchanged. “Tell me about it. Tell me about how you feel.” She looks down again. “In the three months I have known you, in the three months that we've hung out, I have never seen you like that. You never raised your voice to anypony, Even Twilight when she was being such an overcautious bitch. Even Bulls and Rain over there -” she points to the two ponies in question, currently on the dance floor using each other for balance, they were drunk within seconds. “- and they almost killed you. I just feel terrible about upsetting you like that.” She finishes with another swig of her drink. you couldn't help, but look down in shame. “Rainbow, look at me.” she looks up with her sad eyes. “You were in the wrong place at the wrong time, when you asked me to explain my fear, pretty much everyone else had asked me already. I was getting sick of it and I felt I was being treated like a child. But that doesn't justify the way I acted. It was wrong of me to take out my frustration on you, You didn't deserve it. I overreacted and I feel terrible about it. So, I'm sorry ” She forces a smile and looks to you hopefully. “Sssooo...We're cool?” You nod and stretch out your arms. “Bro hug.” She looks to you sceptically. “What?” “Bro hug. Come on, how often do you get a genuine bro hug? Hurry up I don't hand these out regularly.” She smirks and closes the distance her hooves are squeezed around your midsection and you rest your hands on her lower back. You didn't know how fragile Pegasi wings are and you weren't going to find out. You quickly break the hug. “Come on, let's go over to the booth.” She nods and jumps down, grabbing her glass. The two of you go over to the booth, Dash sitting opposite you and you taking your original seat next to AJ. She is still leaned over the table in a depressed manner. You put a hand on her back. “You okay?” she jumps a little then relaxes from you're presence. “Yeah, ah'm okay, thanks.” She leans back into your side and relaxes. “Where's Shining?” you ask and Rainbow gestures to the dance floor, where Shining is doing the most hilarious dance moves you have ever seen. you bursts into laughter from the sight. “There are several kinds of drunks: there's the violent ones, the cuddly ones, the depressing ones, the queasy ones, the frisky ones and then there's the ones who feel their only purpose is to make others laugh. I think it is safe to say Shining is one of those.” You say with a wide smile “Ah wonder which one o'them ya'll are.” AJ remarks, nudging your side playfully. “I was the funny one, or the violent one, or the frisky one, or the cuddl- you know what, I was un predictable when drunk.” Rainbow laughs. “I really want to see you drunk.” “Too bad, not gonna happen. I don't drink, or more specifically I don't get drunk.” “Why?” “Too dangerous.” they both look at you like you're an idiot. “Only if you're not careful.” You say and they shrug it off. nice Save. "So why don't you just be careful." “That's the thing, I'm not careful when it comes to alcohol, I have some bad memories from school, involving the stuff and I don't plan to repeat any of it.” She nods “Well, I personally believe that you're missing out.” you raise your glass of cola and toast. “To missing out.” you down the drink in one go. A massive belch is your reward. “That doesn't seem like somethin' worth toastin' Sugarcube.” “That's the joke AJ, not a good one, I'll admit. But a joke none the less.” Shining takes a seat next to Rainbow. “Hey guysh, wha'sh up.” “Pretty good, How much have you had?” “Ah can't remember.” “That's not good.” “Ah'll be Righ back, Imma go to the bathroom. Royal guard business.” he says with a smaill snicker and stands up, heading towards the bathroom. “I should go make sure he's okay. Make sure Kim and Kanye don't pass out or something.” You say pointing to the two guards on the floor. They both nod. You get up and follow Shining into the bathroom. “Shining?” You ask. *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “lovely.” You say sarcastically as you open one of the stalls and find Shining hunched over the toilet. “You okay?” he says nothing. *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* You stand beside him and pat his back. “There there. Everything is gonna be okay.” *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “Anon?” “Yes Shining?” “I-I think I may have had a bit too much to drink.” *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “Ya think?” “I'm sorry.” “It's all right, I'm not mad.” *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “Okaaaay....let's just flush that.” you pull the handle, washing Shining's alcoholic shame down the toilet. “Anon?” “Yes?” “Are we bros?” “I don't see why not.” he smiles at that. “Thanks.” *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “You nearly done?” “Nope.” “Okay.” you spend the next four minutes watching Shining Evacuate his stomach. In the three months you've been here, you've seen more pony vomit than you'd like to admit. Once he was finished you help him out and bring him over to the bar. You order him a water and try to keep him steady. You notice Rain and Bulls are standing over by the booth, Rain looks okay, but Bulls looks like he's in the same state as Shining. Though maybe not quite as bad. You notice AJ is passed out and Rainbow is trying to keep her from falling off the table. “I think it's time to go.” you say as you drag Shining off his stool and pick him up the way you usually pick up Rainbow. He rests his head on your shoulder and let's his legs dangle at your sides. with a heavy sigh, you move over to the booth. Rain is in hysterics, not able to control her laughter. I guess there is something funny about the captain being lifted like a baby but still... Rainbow carries AJ home, while Rain takes Bulls to the station. You made a remark about trying not to stain the sheets, She didn't get it. You decided to take Shining back to your place and put him in the guest bedroom. The walk hope was oddly quiet as you carry your unconscious guest back to your home. Once there you put him to bed, leaving him with a bucket and a wash cloth. You close the curtains, leaving the whole room in darkness, and you walk over to the bad and wish him good night. He doesn't respond, after putting him in a position where he is unlikely to choke on his own vomit, you leave. Once back in your room you can see the sun set over the horizon, you were going to find tomorrow a bit boring. All you needed to do was get Shining home, That Carriage cover finished and check up on your friends and that's it. uneventful day. You close the curtains and climb into bed. The clock reads seven o'clock. It really is approaching winter. You pull the covers over your person and let yourself drift off to another night sleep. Chapter six: I F***ing told you! (rewritten)Chapter six: I F***ing told you! (rewritten) You jolt upright in bed. another night, another nightmare. You're not even surprised anymore. You crawl out of bed and remove the sweat ridden sheets for cleaning. You where going to finish that carriage shelter today, just that and the day off. Then you where going to check up on Applejack, she seemed out of it last night and you just wanted to be sure she's okay. A large groan from the room next to you reminds you of the guest you brought home last night. So you get dressed and go to the next room. “Shining? You okay?” You ask, creaking the door open slightly. “Just peachy Anon, Just peachy.” The sentence is punctuated with another groan. His tone is also ridden with sarcasm. “Well come down when you're feeling better and I'll have breakfast ready.” You say, closing the door, being mindful not to slam it. “Thanks.” You can hear him say through the door. You go downstairs and begin cooking some scrambled eggs and oats, you also begin brewing some coffee to help Shining's hang over. You weren't really that hungry so you decided to skip breakfast all together. You just finish up cooking the eggs when you hear the Hoofsteps of a familiar unicorn pony coming down the stairs. “Hey Anon.” He says through clenched teeth and a rubbing of his forehead. “S'up.” “Uh...how did I get here?” He asks, taking a lazy glance around the house. “I brought you here.” “You....Brought me?” You nod. “Yes. Someone had to watch you.” “How?” “I carried you.” “What? Like properly carried me home?” “Eeyup.” “Wow....Really?....I'd imagine most of my guard friends would have shaved my coat and mane and left me there...Thank's Anon. I owe you one.” You shrug and take out the pot of coffee and pour it into the mug. “No problem. You kind of get used to it when having to carry Rainbow Dash home every second day.” You say in a mild chuckle. You were surprised she was even sober last night. “Well, good...Um...I believe you said something about breakfast?” You chuckle at his hopeful demeanor. “Yeah, right here.” You say as you lift the pan and drop the eggs onto a plate on the table. You then dump the oatmeal in a bowl and place it next to the plate. You grab a knife fork and spoon and leave Shining to his devices, not before placing a mug of coffee in front of him. “Eat up and I'll see you later, I have work to go to. I'm assuming you can get to the train station afterwards?” He nods his head, lifting the fork into the air with his magic. “Good, finish the whole thing then leave the dishes by the sink. I'll see you later.” You say as you walk out the door, but just before you close it, you pop your head back in. “Oh! And...uh... Rain is gonna be taking the piss out of you for last night, Just a heads up.” “Thank's Anon. Aren't you gonna have something?” He asks, looking at his plates. You shake your head. “I already ate.” You close the door, hearing a muffled goodbye from Shining. Time to get to work. the walk to the rich residence is calm and peaceful. It's still early in the morning, so there were only a few people out just now. You basked in the silence. It seems there aren't enough moments like this, just you enjoying the peace and quiet. Where you can just sit back and relax, not a care for any of your prob.... “HIYA ANON!” And then there's Pinkie. You're not even surprised, she does this all the time. “Hi Pinkie. How are you.” You drone out, it's still early in the morning and you're still a little tired, but you try and devote some of your limited brain power towards the waking sack of energy. “Oh, I'm just great! I was going to go ask you if you were wanting to come to my party on Monday?” “What party?” “The party I'm having to celebrate you getting over your fear.” She says, throwing her hooves into the air excitedly. “Haven't gotten over it yet.” You state in deadpan. “I know that silly! But just you see!” and with that she stuffs an envelope in your coat pocket and walks off. You sigh. It's just Pinkie being Pinkie. You continue on your walk. Nothing else distracting you, apart from the occasional 'hello' and 'good morning'. You needed to get more sleep somehow, these nightmares were starting to get to you. You soon came to the Rich residence after a few minutes and you get to work. You move over to the cover and you start to build the walls. About half way to finishing your second wall and you realize something horrible. This wood is fir? Oh Fuck! you plant your head on one of the beams repeatedly at your mistake. Stupid. Stupid. Stupid. “Anon? Why are you hitting your head against to wood.” Filthy Rich asks, looking over to you in confusion and mild amusement. “I'm sorry Mr. Rich. I purchased the wrong wood for the job. This is fir, I needed Ash. I'll need to start over again or the whole thing'll collapse in on itself.” he looks a little peeved off by this. “but don't worry, I have the day free so it'll be finished, and I won't charge you anything more than you've already paid.” his gaze softens. “Anonymous I would insist that you let me pay for the replacement wood.” you shake your head while holding up you hands in refusal. “No. Mr. Rich, I was the one who made this mistake, it is my mistake to fix. It's not fair for you to pay for it.” he doesn't look sure, but nods anyway. "As you wish." He says, looking over at the shelter. “Thanks, I think. I'll head into town and get the new wood. Don't go near that -” You point to the cover. “- the wood I used is not good for taking strain, don't let anyone go near it.” He nods his understanding. “I'll be back in about half an hour.” you say your farewells and walk off towards the lumber yard as quickly as you can. So much for having an easy day. Applejack POV Everything was in place. you had the rope, the cart and some straw so he'd be comfortable. You really hoped you wouldn't have to use these. Anon would probably never speak to you again if you did, and if it didn't work then he's never going to forgive you and you didn't want that. Anon is special to you, you don't know why, but he is. You just connect with him more than anypony else. Though you wish he'd take the hint and notice your feelings. But what if he has? What if he has noticed and is just pretending he hasn't to spare your feelings. Well done Applejack you've already sent yourself into a depression and it's not even noon. You look to your Equipment. and sigh. “Anon, please forgive me.” You pull the tarp over the cart and move the whole thing to the corner, out of the way. And now you wait. You have a lot of time to deal with until tonight and you had no idea what to do. Fluttershy was going to ask anon for help with her animals when he came off of work and you were sure he'd be a while. “Applejack?” A voice whispered, startling you. You turn around and look to the door. Standing there is Twilight, with a stack of notes, presumably to give Anon a commentary of the wildlife in the Everfree. “Oh, Howdy Twilight.” You say, rather dejectedly. “Are you okay?” She asks, trotting up to you, concerned. “Yep! Absolutely! Peachier than a peach!” You fired those off rather quickly. Twilight let's out a sigh of resignation. “Applejack, I know you're nervous. And I know that your feeling for Anon will probably give you doubts about doing this.” What? "W-What did you say?" You ask nervously. Looking to Twilight with wide eyes. She lets out a sigh and pats your shoulder reassuringly. “I know about your feeling for him. In fact, we all do. I just wanted you to know that if you aren't okay with this, we're not going to force you to do anything you don't want to.” You look down to the floor sadly. “Does Anon know.” She chuckles. “I don't think so. I mean don't get me wrong, I love him to bits, but he's thicker that a...uh...a -.” "A big pot oh Granny Smith's special broth?" You suggest. Twilight laughs at you analogy, patting you on the back. "Yes, that." She says with a small laugh. Which you can't help but join in. “Huh I guess yer right about that....and no I'll be fine, it's for his own good anyhow....Ah hope” She gives a not and a contented smile. “You're doing the right thing Applejack.” She says as she turns to leave. “-we need you to do this, Anon will undoubtedly be trying to escape when he finds out our true intentions and we need you to stop him from doing that. He may even hurt himself otherwise.” “But what if he hates me?” You say dejectedly, looking to the floor in sadness. She looks you in the eye. “Anon will be annoyed. He may even hate us for a while, but I would like to believe he will see the benefit of what we are going to do.” She says, looking at you with a reassuring smile. “Ah hope you're right Twilight.” You say. Twilight just gives you a nervous smile and a nod. “We're meeting at Fluttershy's cottage. Rainbow will get us when Anon arrives.” She turns and leaves. You can't help but look back to the tarp again. It's for his own good... five hours later. Anon POV *thwack* *thwack* *thwack* *thwack* *thwack* the gentle beat of the hammer on nail is music to your ears, you had gotten the new wood, torn down the old cover, whilst keeping the old wood. You'd reassembled the frame, built the roof, built the walls and were now building the doors off to the side, which were now finished. You just needed to attach them to the walls by a few hinges ad you'd be done and dusted. But you were going to need some help. So you go to the door and ask for Filthy Rich's help. To which he happily accepts. Him being an earth pony meant he had some reserve of strength that came in handy. With the doors in place you just had to do some finishing touches. You coated the entire outside of the garage, that's pretty much what it was, with a waterproofing coat of varnish. You then proceeded to line the entire inside of the garage with straw padding to stop the carriage from getting damaged and, finally, you built a small lock on the doors. nothing special, just a bar that can be held in place by a padlock or something. With the job done you go and fetch Filthy Rich. He appears to be more than happy with the results. “Anonymous, this is good. I was not expecting this level of quality when I hired you!” “Eh... thanks...I think.” Filthy Rich was a good guy though you did feel that any praise he gave you was disguised as an insult. “You even made a lock and everything! I will definitely refer you to all of my colleagues and friends.” “I aim to please. I hope you enjoy your new carriage shelter. -” you raise your hand out to shake, to which he meets with no hesitation. “- I hope to see you again in the future.” You then leave. Filthy Rich, very happy with your service. The time was around five o'clock, and you had nothing better to do. So you decided to take your fir wood home. You could use it for firewood or maybe some smaller projects. On the way however you run into Fluttershy, Who lets out a squeak of surprise when she sees you... odd? “Oh...uh...hello Anon.” She asks, looking to you nervously. “Hi there Fluttershy.” You say happily. “I-I know you're probably busy but do you think...I mean if it's okay with you...I mea-” “Fluttershy?” She looks to you. “What is is? “C-Could you do me a favour?” “Well that all Depends on what it is, doesn't it?” “I n-need some help gathering supplies from the E-Everfree forest and I need someone to...uh...escort me.” “What supplies do you need?” You ask as she starts to sweat a little, refusing to meet your gaze. you narrow your eyes in suspicion. Why is she so nervous about this. “Just some herbs and spices from certain plants there.” “I suppose I could help, Just let me drop this off.” You gesture to the wood. “Oh...okay meet me at my cottage in half an hour.” She says flying off before you could answer. “Of course. See you there.” You say, confused. you just shrug, chalk it up to her being afraid of the task she needs to do, and head towards your house. This should be uneventful. Fluttershy's cottage You are waiting for Fluttershy to get ready. She was currently setting out some food for her animals in the event that she doesn't return - Paranoid much? - and locking the door to her home when you see the rest of the girls approaching the cottage, Applejack dragging a cart behind her. “What are all of you doing here?” You ask, confused. “Nice to see you too darling.” Rarity replies sarcastically. You roll your eyes and nod towards the butter-yellow pegasus. “I meant are you here to see Fluttershy?” You ask irritably. “We're going with you.” Twilight declares in a chipper voice, walking past you to greet her friend... in a hushed whisper. Okay, this is starting to look messed up. “Okay, is the forest really that bad that all of us have to go?” “Yep! That's the reason!” Applejack declares loudly. Okay? what the hell is going on here “Shall we go then?” Fluttershy steps out of her house adorning some saddlebags and trots past your group. “I guess we should.” Rainbow Dash says, following behind her. You shrug as you follow the group as they all move down a path into the dark forest, you haven't been here since you arrived in Equestria, it's funny it feels like decades ago but in reality it was only three months, but you still feel relatively safe where you are. Three minutes in and the group has already descended into an awkward silence. One that you don't dare break. You assumed the others were silent because of the apparent danger, though you were unfazed. You kept walking for the next hour in utter silence. the lack of conversation was starting to get to you. “Where are all the animals?” Fluttershy asks in confusion. “I don't know, but let's just be glad we haven't seen any yet.” Rainbow replies nervously. This was starting to get really annoying, you look to the sky, it was about early evening, the ponies were still silent and you just kept walking, you decided to question this. “Hey Fluttershy?” “Y-yes Anon?” Why is she so nervous? “How long until we get to where we are going?” “Umm...” “Actually, -” Twilight cuts in “- we're far enough in to tell you. -” What is she talking about? “we're here to help you get over your fears.” she says with a proud smile. “Really? And how are you going to do that?” You ask with a smug smile “We're going to show you that there is nothing to be afraid of.” She says matter of factly, looking back at you with a blank expression “Ha ha ha, I think you've shown me that already, there's nothing out here to be worried about.” “You're fine during the day, we need to show you that it's safe during the night.” “What?” And just like that, your smug smile dies. “We are staying here through the night, we need to show you that there is nothing to fear.” “Heh Heh, good one. You really got me now let's go home.” “This isn't a joke Anon, we're staying until you get over your fear.” “Heh heh, okay, that's one option., the other option is you could fuck off!” You spit. Your tone is laced with venom. Twilight visibly recoils at that, hurt plastered on her face. “I'm going home.” You say as you turn to leave but Dash blocks your path. “I'm sorry Anon, but it's for your own good.” Oh fuck off. “Rainbow Dash. Get out of my way.” She shakes her head. “Look Rainbow, you know how you were upset with my outburst the other day? well I wasn't even violent, now if any of you try to keep me here overnight, I will not hesitate to punch you in the face, repeatedly if necessary.” Rainbow looks even more hurt than you've ever seen her. “You...You don't mean that. That's the fear talking.” “I mean every. fucking. word. now move!” “That's not very nice Anon.” Pinkie states. “Fuck off Pinkie!” You shout as her hair deflates at this. “I'm leaving.” “No yer not.” you turn to face Applejack. “ah can't let you go. This is for your own good Anon.” She says, more like she's trying to reassure herself more than you, as she pulls out a length of rope from the cart. “For fuck sake!” you turn to run but you are tackled to the floor by Rainbow. “I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I'm sorry!” She shouts in your ear. Applejack is quick to run over and tie the length around your ankles and your wrists down your front. “Fuck all of you, You're gonna get yourselves killed!” “Anon, everything is fine ah promise.” Applejack stated as she and the others lifted you into the cart. “FUCK! ALL! OF YOU! I wouldn't do this to any of you!” They refused to meet your gaze, as they began to walk with you in tow. “You are all in danger here!” You try to reason with them. “Anon. There is no such thing as Marewolves, I promise you.” “Fuck off Twilight, I bet this was your idea, it practically reaks of you!” She looks down. “If I may, Have you ever seen a Marewolf Darling?” Rarity asks, looking into the cart. “Yes actually! How do you think this thing started!? Fucking scary movies and sweets!?” “You were seeing things Anon.” Twilight declares. “HOW THE FUCK DO YOU KNOW!? YOU WEREN'T FUCK THERE!” “I know because there is no such thing as Marewolves!” She shouts, getting right into your face. You take this opportunity to butt her face with your forehead. “FUCK YOU TWILIGHT. YOU THINK YOU KNOW EVERYTHING BUT YOU DON'T. FUCK ALL OF YOU!” “I have had quite enough of your input.” Rarity declares when she stuffs a wad of fabric in your mouth. And holds it there with a piece of ribbon. “Where did you get that?” Rainbow asks. “I had a feeling Anon would be a bit vocal about his displeasure.” You give her a death glare and try really hard to break free from your bonds. But to no avail. “Anon don't struggle. You'll hurt yourself.” Fluttershy says Not as much as I'm going to hurt you when I get out of this. “Are ya'll okay Twilight?” Applejack asks. “I'm fine, that really hurt though.” She says cupping her nose. “You should apologize Anon.” Pinkie states to your face. You glare at her. “It's fine Pinkie. I shouldn't have gotten that close.” She says as you notice a trail of blood leaking from her nose. You would feel bad if not for your situation. Your group walks for another half hour with you thrashing around in the back of the cart. The girls try to console and calm you, but they're not getting through to you. The sun is setting now and you were doubling your efforts to get free. Then an idea hit's you. Twilight POV. The sun was almost set. As your group trail through the forest. Anon is still thrashing about in the back of the cart. You were surprised that he hasn't tired himself out yet. “Anon?” he stop and looks to Applejack, who was looking at him with concern. “Ah'm so sorry about this, ah really am. But ya'll should know ah was only looking out for yer best interests. Could ya please forgive me? Maybe not today or tomorrow or even the next but someday can ya forgive me?” He looks down at his wrists then He looked once more to the sun setting over the horizon making way for the night. He gains a look of resignation. He took one sharp breath in and... *SHCHLICKT* You all froze in place at the sickening sound and muffled scream that drew everyone’s attention to the cart. You watched in horror as Anon pulled his limp, broken wrist from his binds, allowing for himself to be freed. Everyone present was in shock, to stunned to move. Anon pulled his other arm out and removed the binds around his ankles. Only now did Applejack shake out of her senses. She quickly jumped forward to pin him to the cart, but he kicked his foot up as it connected with her chest, flinging her back to the floor as she landed with a dull thud. He hurled himself over the cart's side and ran. Rainbow tried to stop him, but found herself tackled to the floor by the human as he made his escape into the woods. You must have run for about twenty minutes because you're all tired out. Rainbow Dash is in hysterics going on about how this was all a mistake and how Anon would hate you all forever, or more extremely.... “He's gonna get himself killed. Who knows what animals will attack him.” She exclaimed as she looked to be on the verge of tears. The moon was high in the sky at this point, basking the area in the gentle white glow of the night. A feeling of dread came over you as you looked around for the human. You couldn't help but agree that this was a mistake. If Anon was willing to brake his own wrist to get away from here, then he's probably unaware of any real threats that he might come across. You just needed to find him soon, for his sake. “Over here!” You hear Pinkie's voice call through the trees. as fast as you could, you follow her voice to a small clearing where Anon slumped against a lone tree on the other side, cowering in fear. You have to approach this gently, being careful not to spook him. “Anon?” You ask, slowly walking forward until you're just a few feet away from him. He looks up at you with red and puffy eyes. He's been crying... “Are you okay?” You ask as he nods, his entire form trembling in terror. You need to get him home. “Come here Anon. We'll all go home. I promise.” You say softly, but to your surprise he shakes his head. “I can't it's not safe anymore.” He says, shaking his head frantically. confusion beginning to set in your mind. “It's safe in Ponyville, we'll get you home.” he shakes his head even more. “No. It's not safe anymore.” “Anon we can go home.” “No. It's not safe anymore.” “Anon, it's fine.” “No. It's not safe anymore.” “Anon please come away from the tree.” Fluttershy says gently. None of the others were going to approach him. He could still be violent and your nose still hurt. “No. It's not safe anymore.” “Anon, I'm sorry we brought you out here...it was a mistake but we can go home now. To safety.” “You go home. It's not safe anymore.” “Anon. We're leaving.” You say a little more sternly. “No. It's not safe anymore.” “How is it not safe?” “The Werewolf will...” and now your frustration boils over. “THATS IT!” You storm over to him. Your hooves thumping against the earth as you walk. “I. Have. Had it with your stupid fear! You need to learn the difference between fact. And fiction. You need to grow up and get! Over! your! Fear!” you shout as you reach for Anon and grab his hoodie with your hooves. He grabs onto the tree, but it's not enough to stop you from lifting him and throwing him into the center of the clearing. “We have tried being nice, but you refuse to listen to reason. Now we are going home and you are going to have to learn to face your fear!” “T-Twilight?” His voice is laced with terror, his hands raised in defense. The others are remaining silent at your rant. “No. you are going to listen, you have gotten yourself too dedicated to this legend and it has got to stop. You say you're fine but look at you! You even broke your own wrist to...” you look at both of his arms hands and wrists, they were both fine. "What?...B-B-But I saw..." You see that his attention isn't fixed on you anymore, but rather on something behind you. You trace his gaze to the gleaming white ball in the sky..."The moon?" Indeed the moon was high in the sky now and was in the perfect spot to illuminate the two of you through the canopy of the forest. He blinks, his eyes still watching the moon. He blinks again only this time his eyes were not his own. It all clicks. Everything, you remember everything anon has told you, everything your friends have told you. It alll comes together all at once. "...I-its not that I don't like animals it's just...They just...Avoid me." Fluttershy looks positively shocked by this. ...you look to the sun as it is in it's final stages of setting and his mood completely disintegrates. “It's getting late. Is there anywhere I can sleep?”... “...just saying, if Ah had been a Timberwolf, then Ah'd have had a might' hard time catchin' yah. That's all.” “Well, As I said last night, if you were a Timberwolf, you probably wouldn't be within a hundred feet of me.” she looks to you like you've sprouted a second head... (Music) “I have been having these nightmares, every night for the past, about, six months. Every time it's different. I could be at home, or I could be at work, or even back on earth. Every time, it starts off normal, then some seemingly normal things happen. Then I get attacked by a werewolf. Each dream is different, but they all end the same. By the wolf launching itself at me.” ...the creature craves living flesh...yada,yada, yada...Rapid regeneration...yada, yada, yada... ”...think of it this way, if you see a werewolf, then you're gonna be attacked by it...” “Have you ever seen a Marewolf Darling?” “Yes actually! How do you think this thing started!? Fucking scary movies and sweets!?” ...You replaced all of the curtains with heavier more stylish fabrics... “You are all in danger here!” “Fuck all of you, You're gonna get yourselves killed!” It all dawns on you. “Anon? Those plants in your house, they weren't to keep Marewolves out were they?” He shakes his head. “I-I told you I shouldn't be here.” His tone is of complete dread as he stares at the moon in fear. “Anon?” Applejack approaches. “Stay back!....I don't want to hurt you!” you back away slightly. Tears welling up in your eyes. “Anon.” Your voice cracks, the rest of your group has noticed his state but nobody else has figured it out. Sickening cracking and snapping sounds can be heard from Anon as he writhes around on the floor in pain. “What's Happening to him?!” Rainbow shouts, her eyes widened in fear. “RUN!” Anon commands, but nobody moves. They're still denying what their own eyes are telling them. The transformation starts to show. His spine elongates shredding his hoodie and shirt. His legs and arms do the same shortly afterwards, building girth as they do. Everypony looks on in horror, as Anon changes. his jeans are next to tear and rip leaving nothing on his person except the grey fur that was currently covering his body. His face starts to warp and elongate into a mussel as his teeth grew sharp into that of a dogs as his ears shifted to the top of his head and changed to a more pointed shape. His feet had shifted so his ankle was further up his leg and his toes we lengthening to accommodate the added need for surface area. The last thing to change was his hands. The palm and fingers have elongated and his fingers ending with brutal claws that looked as if they could shred a pony in half like butter. Once was was fully turned, he collapsed on the floor in exhaustion. You only just now realize that you are crying. You had backed away to your friends moments ago. Anon still not registering any of your presence as he whimpers on the floor in pain - and you also guessed a little fear was responsible as well. “A-Anon?” Fluttershy speaks up, trots forwards slowly, like she were approaching a wounded bear. Anon just whimpers ignoring the yellow pegasus as she approaches him. “F-fluttershy! -”Applejack shouts in a whisper. “-What in tarnation are ya'll doing?!” “I'm seeing if he's okay.” She states matter of factly, not breaking eye contact with him. “What!? That's a Marewolf!” You respond in shock. "Get back here before he decides to eat you!" You say, just above a whisper. “It's still Anon. He'd never hurt us." She says as she stops just outside of swiping distance from the dark beast. “Anon?” He says nothing other than the high pitch *Hrnn* *Hrnn* of his whimpering, like a dog wanting attention or help. She approaches him further, slowly. So slowly. “Shhh, Shhh, it's okay. Nopony is going to hurt you.” She reassures as his eyes stare right back at her, now a lot less fearful. “A-Anon?” She asks in fear, but the creature starts to bare its teeth in anger. *grrrr* “Fluttershy!” You shout as Anon lunges at her, claws outstretched, but you were able to throw her out of the way with your magic before he could do any damage. Anon lands where Fluttershy used to be. His claws embedded in the earth like shovels. He growls angrily and jolts his claws out of the earth showering the area in small chunks of dirt. He growls at your group, before lunging at you. You all jolt into action, each running in different directions. Anon not catching one of you, as far as you could tell. You Just run for as long as you can down the path. Not long after you run. You hear the howl of a Marewolf... on the hunt. "What have I done?" Rarity POV. This is just dreadful, you were currently running for your life hoping against hope that Anon wasn't following you. But if he wasn't following you, then he was following somepony else and that was just as bad. All of you had split up into different directions in the panic of the moment, you had separated yourselves, not one of you willing to return the way you came. Aside from the howl of Anon, you haven't seen or heard from him and you hoped to keep it that way. You were still running, your saddlebags long since abandoned. You keep running though you can't afford to go back. Anon, he...he can't be reasoned with. He's a monster now, a monster you helped create. You keep running on the sheer will of your self preservation instinct. You didn't think about Anon's phobias being true, you didn't think that Anon wasn't afraid of being attacked by a werewolf, but of turning into one. He sacrificed a lot of his time and effort just to keep you and the other ponies safe. If you survive this you were going to apologize to Anon for ever doubting him, but you have to survive first. You run and fall over something solid, something furry, something live. Panic sets in as you flail about and try to scramble away from your attacker. “Rarity?” It was Pinkie Pie, her mane deflated in depression as she looks at you with tear filled eyes. “Pinkie?” She locks you in a tight bear hug, almost restricting your breathing as she cries into your shoulder. You now notice her appearance. Her mane is completely deflated her mood, clearly soured by the situation. Her cheek fur was matted with tears and she was breathing heavily. “Shhh...Shhh...everything is going to be all right darling.” “No-no it's not...Anon! He-he...”She bursts into another set of fresh tears, as you bring her tight into your chest. “We need to find the others and we need to get out of here.” You declare, placing Pinkie back onto er four hooves. “What, about Anon?” “We will have to wait until morning before we can retrieve him. For now, we must worry about ourselves.” “We need to fix him.” She says, determination breaking through in her voice. You sigh heavily. “We can't do anything for him tonight. For now we need to find the others and we need to get out of this forest and warn everypony.” Pinkie nods dusting herself off and walking along side you as you continued down your path. You had deduced that Anon was not aware of your location, or you would have seen him by now. So you keep walking, looking for any trace of of the vile beast that intends to kill you and your friends. “Do you see anypony?” Pinkie whispers from behind you. “No dear, I don't. We can only hope that every...” you are cut off when you look into one of the clearings, in the centre of the clearing. there lies dead, a Manticore, a big one. It lies on it's side, it's eyes glazed over but still shows the look of fear in it's eyes as it died. It's tail lies limp behind it, though the stinger has been removed, possibly by the creature that was now tearing at the Manticore's insides like a burrowing rat. Anon was devouring the Manticore's insides, leaving nothing to waste. A few sickening snaps of bone can be heard as Anon breaks through the beast's ribcage. You turn to Pinkie, and gesture for her to retreat slowly. She doesn't. Instead she starts to giggle, though it's obvious to you that it is forced. She doesn't stop . “Pinkie Pie! What are you doing!?” “Heh Heh. Giggle at the Ghostie Rarity. He'll go away.” she states, as she bursts into hysterical laughter. Of course Anon has noticed now and is growling in your direction. You notice now that his mussel is caked in blood and gore. His teeth however were still showing and that combined with his eyes showing that of a beast looking for food, terrified you to near petrification. “Pinkie I think the only thing that will do is make him come to us. NOW RUN!” You don't have to tell her twice. She bolts in the opposite direction with you in tow. Anon is not far behind however, bounding down the route you were taking. You chance a glance back towards him, seeing that he is now on all fours using his arms to project him further towards you, his claws digging into the dirt as he swipes at your tail, nearly catching you. You break free into a clearing, a river weaving through the woods like a needle through fabric. You don't have time to take in your surroundings however, so you jump over several rocks and stop at the riverbank. Anon Bursts from the tree line and starts to bound towards you, given the circumstances. You saw you didn't have a choice, you dived into the river allowing the current to take you away. Pinkie following shortly after. Now everypony knows that when in a dire situation, one tends to forget crucial things, such as how deep a river is or, probably more dangerously, that you don't know how to swim. You were thrashing around trying to get your head up to break the surface, you're kicks and pulls were doing no good as you just sank deeper and deeper. The water entering your lungs burned as you kicked and thrashed, desperate for air. This was it, this was your demise. Just as your vision was beginning to fade a pink hoof shot out and wrapped itself around your mane, dragging you to the surface. You probably would have complained about how your mane was attached to your scalp and was now aching profusely, but you were to busy anticipating the welcoming relief of air in your lungs. Your head breached the surface and you coughed up the contents of your lungs trying to expel the water. Once that was done you allowed yourself to breathe normally. You look behind you to see Pinkie holding you afloat. “Th-Thank you.” She smiles at that with tears in her eyes. “I-I-I Th-thought...” You hug her letting her drop the subject. You look to the riverbank and relief washes over you. “What now?” “This river will take us to Ponyville, we just need to ride it out like a slide.” Pinkie suggests. “What about the others, we cant just leave them?!” “There's nothing we can do, we need to get the guard and hope they will be okay. I'm sorry Rarity.” She looks down. “It's fine darling.” You say rather dejectedly. “We can't help them alone.” You let the river take you home, hoping that you will be able to save your friends before it's too late. Rainbow Dash POV. you were the last to flee, the last to register what Anon had become. Anon was a monster. He had lied to you and the others and you couldn't believe it. You stayed in his house for buck sake. Anon could have just told you what he was and this whole mess could have been avoided...But what would have happened to him? Had you been in his situation you probably would have done the same. These ponies were scared of Anon alone, you can't imagine what would have happened if he told everypony everything. He lied to you and you were all in danger. But he was still your bro. It was by your doing that he was here. Anon was careful he made sure to restrict himself, he made sure he didn't turn. That's why the plants in his house were on the inside rather than on the outside, that's why Anon never stayed up late, that's why he never drank, that's why he got heavier curtains for his windows, that's why he had most of the plants in the guest bedroom. That's why he got violent when we were planning on keeping him overnight. That's why he broke his wrist just to get away. That's why he ran away from Ponyville and that's why he didn't come over to you in that clearing...he was protecting you...from himself....and you all caused him to change and you felt like shit because of it. Now, because you were the last to flee Anon went straight for you. You had to fly pretty far to make sure Anon wouldn't hurt any of your friends. So you kept flying as fast as you could, at least as fast as the forest would allow you to. You heard the thumping of Anon's Bounds coming up behind you. You would have been worried if you couldn't pull off your backup plan. You pull a complete vertical ascent and burst from the canopy you see Anon look up at you hovering a good thirty feet above the trees. His eyes bore into your own as he assesses his prey, you. "I really hope that whole 'a werewolf sees you you're going to get caught by it' thing is a bunch of crap. " He huffs and turns to leave, disappearing beneath the tree canopy. “Yea, dog breath! Can't fly, can you!? Ha you don't stand a chance against the Dash! That's what you get for fucking with my bro! I will make sure you - Ahhh!” Anon burst through the tree canopy and swings his arm wildly as he clips your back hoof, leaving a small graze. You yelp in pain as he falls back to the ground. You weren't expecting that. He leaped about fifty feet into the air! You were almost a goner. He flops against the tree he lands on, you can see he is okay though. You were thankfully able to regain control after he hit you and your increased your altitude. You need to get back to Ponyville and get help, or else you don't know what would happen to your friends. so you fly off in the direction of Ponyville, making sure anon wasn't following you, he wasn't. Applejack POV You were numb. Not physically. No physically, you were fine. But mentally? That was a completely different story. You Ran with Fluttershy, hoping to escape Anon, you were running on autopilot however, just running wherever your hooves would take you. You were struggling to comprehend everything that had just happened. Anon was right, Marewolves do exist. He had been terrified of transforming to the point of self harm and you forced him to do so, even without knowing what would happen.. You tied him up and forced him to stay until the darkness arrived and when he realized you all were in serious danger, he broke his wrist and escaped, not caring for who he hurt because he was still making sure you were safe. You probably admired him even more for that. You glance behind you and notice that Anon isn't pursuing you. You come to a stop, Fluttershy soon joining you. She is panting heavily, but you could tell she would run even faster if Anon was to show up. “This is awful, just awful.” She exclaims, trembling in fear. “Well, this is one heck of a mess we've gotten ourselves into.” You state, trying to force a smile, but it's not woring. “T-This is all my fault. I-If I hadn't tricked Anon into comi-” She is silenced by your reassuring hoof on her shoulder. “We all played a part in this. We all take the blame for something.” she still looks down at her hooves. “What do we do now?” You look around, scanning the darkness for the creature. “Where are the others?” she asks as you shrug. You didn't know. You all just... ran, not caring where, as long as it was away from that...thing. “It was all so sudden. One minute we were standing there, the next, we were running for our lives.” Fluttershy exlaims, tearing up a little in fear. “Well. We need to find the others and get back to Ponyville. We'll come back and get Anon in the mornin' He'll have changed back by then...I hope.” It was Fluttershy's turn to reassure you as she placed her hoof on your shoulder. She must have been able to read your expression. “He'll be okay, I'm sure of it.” That does little to alleviate your worry but you force a smile anyway. “Thanks. Now we just need to find the others....” “Yea, dog breath! Can't fly can you!? Ha you don't stand a chance against the Dash! That's what you get for fucking with my bro! I will make sure you...Ahhh!” “Rainbow Dash?” You walk over in the direction of the sound not seeing anything. *crackle* *crackle* *thud* the sound brings your attention behind you. On the floor lay Anon, clearly having smacked against the tree above him. You look up to see Rainbow Dash fleeing towards Ponyvile. Good to see she has the right idea you think. *Gggrrrrrrrrr* the sound bringing your attention back to Anon who had regained his bearings and was currently picking himself up. You could feel your ears flatten against your head in fear. The whimpering of Fluttershy showing she's not faring any better. “A-Anon...It's me...Applejack.” he is now standing and continuing to snarl as you as he slowly stalks his way towards you. “We're friends....remember?” you were now backing up to his slow approach. “Please?...You have to be in there...You have to...please... I-I... I love you.” His expression doesn't change. His mussel drooling with anticipation. You can't help but feel horrible about the monster in front of you. He's gone. “Applejack!” Fluttershy asks. “MOVE!” you jolt from your downtrodden mood and begin to sprint in the opposite direction from Anon. You keep running, sticking to the more overgrown routes, hoping Anon was too big to pass. It slowed him down but it didn't stop him so you had to keep moving. You break into another clearing. This one was surrounded by bushes. So you grab Fluttershy and throw her into one as you soon follow. You began bursting some of the berries hoping that would throw Anon off of your scent. *Growl* You turn to see something you didn't expect to see, a full grown Manticore it's red mane and piercing eyes occupy most of your vision. It is growling at your bush, it sees you. You were about to run when you heard a very familiar snarl come from the other side of the clearing. You look over to see Anon lunge from the tree line and attach himself into the side of the Manticore, slashing and clawing at its ribs as side. The beast roars in pain as it's large stinger tries to remove the threat from it's body. The stinger connects to Anon's chest throwing him off of the Manticore, but the wound quickly heals and knits itself back together and he's back on his feet again, snarling at the deadly appendage. The Manticore goes for another attack, but this time, Anon caught it in mid-swipe as he grabs the stinger and pulled it from the tail, slowly removing veins and arteries from the unfortunate creature as it roars in pain. Anon takes the opportunity and quickly throws himself at the Manticore, bringing it to the floor. It looks up in visible fear as anon brings his brutal fangs down on its neck, ripping its throat out. Fluttershy has a horrified and devastated look on her face, she couldn't watch as one of her animal friends was being literally shredded. The Manticore slumped into the floor, giving up. Its pained breathing slowing and it's eye gaining a distant look to them. The Manticore stopped breathing. Anon was victorious. He planted one of his large feet on the Manticore's side and howled at the moon in victory. He then proceeded to enjoy his catch. His mussel was caked in blood, his hands in a similar state, as he dug his snout into the beasts open chest. You could tell he wasn't going to stop there though, once he figured out you were there, he would attack you too. “Fluttershy?” You whisper. “Y-Yes?” Her tone is one of pure fear. “We need to get outta here and we need to be quiet. Ah need you to slowly walk in that direction and do it quietly.” You put emphasis on the quiet part as you needed to get away without Anon noticing you. “O-Okay.” she begins to move as slowly as possible avoiding any twigs or anything else that could cause noise. She made it out of the bush and you followed, taking the same precautions. Anon had yet to notice you and you planned to keep it that way. you had ran as fast as you could Anon not following, you made your way towards Ponyville. You hoped everypony else would do the same. “Applejack?” Fluttershy speaks up for the first time since the clearing. “What do ya need Sugarcube?” “D-Did you see what Anon did to that poor Manticore?” You wish you didn't. You really, really wish you didn't. “Y-Yes.” “How do you fight something like that?” That was a good question. “Ah don't know Sugarcube, Ah just don't know.” the two of you keep walking hoping you can reach Ponyville before things turn even more ugly. Twilight POV you ran. You ran and you ran and you ran. You couldn't think clearly. Of course you couldn't, you just found out that a certain mythological creature actually exists, and that one of your friends was one of them. Said friend was currently hunting down you and your other friends because you refused to leave him to his fear. You had done this to yourself and you planned on making it up to everypony if you got out of this alive. You walk past a riverbank. Seeing a peculiar sight, Rarity and Pinkie floating down the river shivering from the cold of the water. “Twilight?” Pinkie notices you and begins to paddle towards the bank. You save them the trouble levitating them out of the water and drying them off with an evaporation spell. They sigh in relief as they approach you for a hug. “Are you two okay?” “As okay as we can be, given the circumstances.” Rarity says forcing a chuckle. You look down at you hooves in shame. “We need to get to Ponyville pronto. We need to alert the princesses and the guard.” Pinkie exclaims, looking at you in fear. “Ah think Rainbow Dash is already ahead of us.” You jump at the sudden appearance of Applejack as she and Fluttershy emerge from the treeline. “Well that answers one question, but we need to get to Ponyville. Who was the last to see Anon.” You ask. “The last time we saw him he was munchin' on a Manticore.” Applejack says. she sounds pained. you can only imagine what she's going through right now. “I believe we saw him next then, he chased us to the river where we managed to escape him.” Rarity states. “We haven't seen him since.” “We should head into town before he comes back.” Fluttershy states, fear lacing her tone. “I agree with Fluttershy.” Pinkie states sadness mixing with fear in her tone. “Well. Let's head back and hope that Rainbow Dash has gotten help.” “heh heh. It's funny...” You all look to pinkie quizzically. “ this is the way Anon first came to Ponyville...following this river.” You offer little more than a smile, her condition was faltering quite badly, it was never a good sign when her mane was like that. “Let's go...quickly” Rainbow Dash POV You had made it into town at record speed and had just charged into the door of the library leaving it slamming against the wall. “SPIKE!” You scream. “GET DOWN HERE, IT'S AN EMERGENCY!” “real emergency or one of Twilight's emergency?” “GET THE FUCK DOWN HERE NOW!” Huh, Anon's swears must be wearing off on you. Spike all but sprints down the stairs. Panic etched on his face. “What's going on?” “Quick grab a letter and get all of this down.” He grabs a piece of parchment and a quill. He nods for you to start. “Dear Princess. I am writing to you because there is a dire emergency taking place in the Everfree forest. Anon was correct, there is such a thing as Marewolves.” spike looks to you in fear. “W-What?” you shake your head. “not now spike our friends are in danger.” he nods and returns to the letter. “What Anon did not tell you, or us for that matter, is that he was under the curse of the Marewolf.-” Spike gulps. “- Our plan to help get Anon over his fear left Anon stranded outside, with no shelter, he changed before our eyes before we could comprehend what was happening. Anon is currently loose in the Everfree forest along with Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie Pie. They are currently in danger and need assistance. I believe they will head towards Ponyville however if they do this Anon will likely follow and place the town in danger. We need guards in Ponyville ASAP to help defend it from the creature. Please help us, Rainbow Dash.” and with that Spike rolled up the letter and dispatched it faster than you have ever seen. You didn't have to wait long for a reply as spike belched up the letter and began to read it. “Dear Loyalty. We have received thy letter and are proceeding to alert our guard, we are disturbed to hear of this development however we are not surprised, there was something off about thy human from the beginning. We are proceeding to wake Princess Celestia as thou read this and are preparing to dispatch our guard. The captain and ourselves will be present. We will be there in the coming half hour. Stay strong loyalty we are coming. Princess Luna” spike read the scroll word for word. You were a tad relieved to hear that. “Is it true? Is Anon a M-Marewolf?” you look down. “Yes. It's true. But he's not a monster. Don't let yourself think that. He's still in there somewhere.” you turn to leave but find a tugging at your tail. You turn to see a determined looking spike. “I'm coming with you.” You shake your head rapidly. “No! No way, no how. It's too dangerous.” “Twilight is in danger, I'm not leaving her.” you look to the open door then to Spike. “But Spike...” “I'm. Going.” “No you're not.” you quickly spin round and buck him in the face, not hard, just enough to knock him out. "Twilight's gonna hate me for that one. " You place spike up in his bed and fly put into town. "I need to find my friends." Thirty Minutes Later. Princess Celestia POV It has been half an hour ago when one of your guards woke you from your sleep, declaring there was an emergency in Ponyville. Originally you tried to suggest Twilight could handle it but they insisted that you get up and join your sister Luna. When you eventually did however, it was not what you were expecting. Luna was on the balcony of the throne room, gathering a group of guards, both solar and lunar, and assembling them in front of the castle. To say You were a little confused - and concerned- would be an understatement. “Luna?” You said worriedly Luna looked from her collection of mixed guards to you. “Sister, we have a situation in the Everfree forest. We must depart to Ponyville post haste.” She says, waving her hoof to Shining Armor, allowing him command of the guard once again, and trotting past you in a dash. “Luna what's going on? Is someone invading?” You asked your panic beginning to rise over the apparent seriousness of the situation “Thou wouldn't believe us if we told you.” She said, stopping in her track to shake her head in disbelief. “Try me.” you said with a stern glare. “Fine Tia. But you must believe what I am going to tell you...” She was right you didn't believe her. you thought it was just a joke at first, but Luna's gaze remained serious. That's when it hit you... Anon... he was right... but, why didn't he tell you about this. You thought he was your friend and he kept such a dangerous problem hidden?! No this was not the time to think like that. You needed to focus on the bigger picture. You need to think of Equestria first. “Luna are we certain that this isn't simply a jest, this all sounds very far-fetched.” “The letter informing us of the situation, was sent by loyalty, by Twilight Sparkle's personal assistant's dragon fire. If it is merely a prank then they are making it rather simple for them to be traced back to." Luna replied, levitating the scroll for you to see. You glance over the panicky writing, taking in everything as fast as you could. When you were done, you looked over the scroll to your sister. “S-so... Anon? Is a Marewolf?” You questioned. You still don't understand why you were refusing to accept it. The evidence was right in front of your face. You just needed to hear Luna say it one more time. “Yes, dear sister. Anonymous is the very thing he fears the most. Ponyville is in great danger as we speak and they need our help by mobilizing the guard.” She said with an air of authority, only Luna could hold. You nodded once, walking out of the room to get to work. So here you are now currently on your personal flying carriage with Luna at your side, soaring through the air at high speeds under the moonlight of the early morning. You had yet to see this for your own eyes and so you were still holding onto the belief that this is all a big cruel joke, but somewhere in the back of your mind, you realized that you had to stop kidding yourself. Along side your own, there were about one hundred and forty other Carriages, though these were designed for troop transport, each one able to carry about twenty guards, there were also about four hundred pegasi in the air. Bringing you're total force to about three thousand. You had never needed to assemble this large of a force since Anon arrived and even then it was just a precaution. But now, as you look over your little ponies, you can feel your doubt, scratching away at your mind. You knew that if this was all true, then these ponies will have to fight for their country...against something nopony has ever faced before. You hadn't seen Shining Armour since the throne room, though you heard he wasn't taking it well, Bullseye, one of the the Pegasi pulling your carriage wasn't faring any better. "By the stars I hope this is all a joke. " You think to yourself as your forces touch down on the ground outside of Ponyville town hall. Your guards quickly get into formation around the town, barricading bridges, tunnells and key structures, as well as escorting citizens who were still out -for some reason- back to their homes. There were the guards patrolling the town and there were formations being put in place outside of the treeline to the Everfree, ready to attack anything that attempted to escape and Pegasi were ordered to do reconnaissance flights over the Everfree forest, to look for any of the missing ponies still in there, finding nothing. “Princess!” You whip your head round to see Rainbow Dash trotting up to you with a fearful expression on her face. “Rainbow Dash, please tell me this is all some cruel joke.” You say with panic. You were grasping at straws here, but you needed to hear it from a definite source. she looks down, refusing to meet your gaze. “No. Princess it's all true. We need to find Twilight and the others, they're still in there!” she shouts as she points to the forest for emphasis. You lay a reassuring wing over the frightened pegasus as she looked over the treeline in worry. “I understand, I have ponies looking for them as we speak.” You say, offering the rainbow maned pegasus a gentle nuzzel, before looking up to your personal informant for this operation. “Princess?” The guard asks, saluting. “Yes Rain Guard, what do you have to report.” “The Pegasi report no sightings of either the ponies or the apparent Marewolf. However we appear to be missing a few squadrons.” she declares curiously. “Missing?” Rainbow Dash asks. “They haven't returned from their run, I don't know what's happened.” She says as you look to the next pegasi group preparing for a run over the forest. “Don't send them!” Rainbow Dash shouts, pawing at your side desperately. “What is is Rainbow Dash?" You ask gently, unwrapping your wing and returning it to your side. “Anon was able to nearly catch me when I was flying above the trees, he jumped right up, almost dragging me down. I was pretty high up as well. So that's probably where your guards went.” Rain Guard shudders slightly, but quickly runs off to stop the Pegasi before they can leave. “Thank you Rainbow Dash, you may have just saved some of my guards.” “PRINCESS!” all of your attention is shifted to the tree line, which five familiar ponies are now running from. Relief washes over your form as you run over to the purple unicorn. “Twilight!” You shout as you take her in an embrace. “I'm so glad you are alright. I was so worried.” You whisper as she openly weeps into your mane. “A-Anon...he..!” “Shhh, Shhh, I know. We will find him. I promise” “You wont hurt him will you?” Rainbow Dash asks with concern as you refuse to meet her gaze. "Only if it is necessary." You say solemnly. Fortunately, they are unable to question your statement as your guard rushes to your side. “Princess, the last of the pegasi have just returned.” Rain says relieved. "I guess Anon didn't get em." You sigh in relief, allowing yourself to sit down. "At least that's one problem solved. Good work." You say, gesturing for Rain Guard to leave you alone. "Now it's just the waiting game." After a few minutes of waiting, Luna returns to your side as she sits down beside you and joins you in staring intently at the tree line. All the commotion woke most of Ponyville and despite your best efforts, the ponies were leaving their homes to enquire about the commotion. “We have searched Anon's home and we have turned up nothing that we do not know about.” You nod quietly, poking Twilight's back to get her attention. She looks up to you questionably, with her big puffy, red eyes with fresh tears cascading down her cheeks. It pained you to see your student like this. You wish you could just bundle her up in blankets and tell her everything will be okay, but you needed to focus on more important matters. So you will yourself to let Twilight out of your grasp as you look to her seriously. “I will need you to study everything you know about Marewolves when you get the opportunity and I mean everything. From myths to apparent eyewitness accounts. We will need -” “WE GOT MOVEMENT!” One of the guards cuts you off, causing you all to look towards the forest again. A few moments go by without any incident. No hulking beast, no human, not even a little rabbit. There is nothing there. “Where? I don't see anything.” Another guard says, confusion evident in his tone. “Over there, I saw something.” The first guard replies. “Where? There's nothing there.” “I saw something yellow moving, right there!” “Oh big deal, I don't think wolves are yellow, dumbass.” “It's Anon!” Pinkie Pie shouts frantically from behind you all. “What?” You ask, but before anything else could be said two glowing yellow orbs appear in the tree line, you wondered how they did that, they could probably be seen in pitch blackness. Everypony tensed up and readied their weapons. *Sssnnnaaarrrlll* he lunges from the tree line charging the guards, his appearance terrifying you. Anon was tall before, now he was positively giant, standing at over nine feet tall. His broad shoulders holding his arms which also increased in size holding quite possibly the most deadly looking claws you have ever seen. But the worst change was his face, his mussel covered in the blood of others, his teeth bared and his eyes piercing your very soul. This wasn't Anon, this was a savage beast. As soon as he burst the tree line, the guards released their assault. a hail Arrows, spears and magical bolts alike were hitting Anon. So many, that he had to stop to protect himself. All except the magic bolts were damaging him. He howled in pain and snarled at his attackers, taking each and every projectile that came near him. He stumbled backwards, unable to remain standing as he violently ripped the objects from his body. The guards stopped their attack. Anon tried to remain on his feet, but fell to his knees and then to his size, defeated. Two Unicorn guards cautiously approach him with swords raised in preparation. Anon was lying there un-moving, not even a twitch. You could hear Applejack murmuring under her breath, begging for him to be okay as the guards reached him, inspecting his form. They thrust the sword into his chest just to be safe. You see his form shift in pain though you can tell he's done for. They turn to the rest of the guards, raising their sword in victory. “He's done for, guys!” One of them shouts as there was a resounding cheer coming from the guards. You turn to see Applejack sobbing uncontrollably as Rarity tries to console her. The rest of the girls are looking more depressed than ever. “Girls I'm sorry.” You turn back to see Rain Guard, looking over to the girls sadly. “What are your orders Princess?” You turn to Luna who is also looking down, though not so much out of sadness, but concern. “We will need to dispose of th...” you tune out thinking about what had just transpired, the guards are surrounding Anon, celebrating their quick victory and taking pictures. "Wait a minute... This was way too easy." You turn and look once again at Twilight. Who was staring at the floor in shame. Then it hit you like a speeding train. You remembered something, something you should have never forgotten. “Well, that certainly is a frightening tale. Is there any way to stop the wolf?” “No, you can deter it, but you can't kill it. The body regenerates far too rapidly, even in human form.” “Get them back!” Rain guard looks to you confused. “Anon is toying with us, we need to get them back now!” You shout as you run towards the small gathering. "Move aside! Move Aside!" Rain Guard shouts as the ponies part to allow yourself entrance. "Retreat to a safe distance, my little ponies!" You order as you spot the still form of Anon. He lays there, unmoving, just as he was. "It's fine Princess." One of the guards says, looking over the wolf. "He hasn't moved a muscle since he fell." You move to inspect him, looking over his sharp, bloodied claws. His long, powerful, legs. His long menacing face. He was one of the most horrifying things you've ever seen. You move your hoof to one of his shoulders, gently stroking his soft fur. He's dead... right? "I want everpony to retreat to a safe distance. we need to play it sa-" You feel something grip your back leg and throw you backwards as many ponies screamed in fright. You landed on your back with a dull thud. You shuffle and pull yourself to your hooves as you hear the sound of screaming and panic. You looked up in horror at the sight of Anon, standing with his claws wrapped around one of the legs of a pony. His eyes filled with fear as blood violently gushed from his throat and he choked on his own blood. All of your guards attempted to down Anon again but it was fruitless. He was not being hurt. You just stood there, watching as magic washed over Anon harmlessly as he swung and swiped his claws around, attempting to kill anypony who was unfortunate enough to get too close. Among all of the destruction and horror, your eyes meet. Your guards retreated as best they could, leaving you and this monster alone on a mattress of bodies and blood. He began to slowly prowl towards you as you back up. "A-Anon...this isn't you, okay. You are better than this." *Gggrrrooowwwlll* You jumped out of the way, just in time to avoid him lunge at you. He lands just a legs length away from you as he turns to snarl in your direction. You turn and flee, back towards your guards. Many of them flee in fear, but some turn to aid you in escaping the large beast. Anypony who got close enough to the creature was instantly cut down by his massive claws. You were just about to make it into the town, before he swung his arm and flung you into a nearby wall. Ponies were running around in anarchy, nopony noticing you anymore. Your guards have lost you. with your back against the cold stone wall of a nearby house, Anon approaches you slowly, watching you intently. He only breaks his gaze once to dispatch of another guard, who tried to attack him. You force yourself back onto all fours as he comes closer. You quickly charge up your horn, putting as much of your energy into this spell. "Anon...Don't make me do this!" You shout as he gets closer and closer. He doesn't even acknowledge your words as his expression goes hungry. You continue to put more energy into your horn. "I will do this!" You shout as it becomes harder and harder to hold back the spell. He stops in his tracks, looking at you questioningly. You thought you had gotten through to him. until... He rears back up onto his back legs and howls...loudly. The sound sinks deep into your person, shaking you right to the core. Everything goes silent. The display was enough to cause everyone present to stop dead in their tracks as they looked to your little stand off. He comes back down, his claws digging into the floor as he growls at you again. "Anon..." He tenses up, baring his teeth in anger as the town watches him stare you down. There was no other option now...you have to end this. You put every last ounce of magical energy into this spell as he lunges forward. You release. The entire area is engulfed in white hot light. Light so bright that it blinds those around it. and once again, everything goes quiet. it's over. Everything freezes as shame encases your form. You killed him... you killed Anon, but...you had to... *Thud* You look over to see Anon standing beside you, completely unfazed. your spell... it didn't work. He snarls at you again as he brings his arm down upon you. There's nothing you can do. He grabs you and slams you against a wall, his claw around your neck, pinning you there, snarling into your face as you kick and pull, trying to break free from this beasts grip, but his grip only tightens as you struggle for air. He Your eyes widen in fear as tears start to well up into your eyes. he brings up his free claw for the final blow.But just before it's over... Rainbow Dash flies in at the last minute with a cooking pot, throwing some kind of grain into his face. Anon Howls in pain above you, as he retreats away from the cyan Pegasus. The rest of the girls appear with their own containers, throwing their contents onto the marewolf. He tries to resist, but the constant assault is too much. He turns around and flees back into the Everfree forest, leaving behind a trail of destruction in his wake You approach Rainbow Dash, who was attempting to refill her pot. “Thank you Rainbow Dash. You just saved my life.” You say, wrapping a wing around your savior. "What was it you threw at him?" You ask, looking to the pot that was still in her hooves. “Some of that Rye he had lying about his house. I guess it does work huh?” you smile and look to Rain, who was running up to you through the crowd of terrified ponies. "Princess! Are you okay?" She shouts, saluting as she awaited her orders. "I'm fine. Thank you." You reassure her as you levitate some of the grain out of Rainbow Dash's pot. “I need all of the ponies here to have some form of mistletoe, Rye or wolf's bane on their person at all times. We may have found a way to keep the town safe.” You command. Rain Guard is quick to dash off and relay the order. “Ah'll go get some Rye.” Applejack says as she runs off towards her farm. The ponies that were out of their homes questioning what they had just seen. "this is bad." “Our Subjects, listen to thy princess!” Luna called out in her royal Canterlot voice. we need thee to return to thy homes, our royal guard have the situation under control, it is in thy best interest to return to the safety of thy homes. We will defend thee until dawn. When we will have this savage beast apprehended.” She says proudly. The ponies begin to return to their homes, fear plastered on their faces. Luna approaches you with concern as she inspects your body for damage. "Sister, Are thou alright?" She asks. She must have noticed your terrified expression because she was looking to you in utter dread. "How can we fight such a beast?...He is resistant to most of our attacks...h-how...?" Luna wraps her hooves around your neck as she gently nuzzels your cheek. "We will be okay. Dear sister. You'll find a way...You always do." You break away from the embrace slowly, looking to your sister in pain. "...I hope you are right Luna." Author's Note and there we have it, the werewolf revealed. I had this planned from the start and I tried to keep this hidden while throwing hints to you guys. tell me how it worked out. I hope the Music worked out as well. There are only a few chapters to go. so hang in there. Also totally broke the 10,000 word mark. so.... until next time, mistake, feedback, comment, and stay awesome Chapter seven: Buck the Princess! (rewritten!)The following morning. Shining Armor POV You waited an hour after Celestia had raised the sun before sending a team in to locate Anon. You were still in shock the moment. He was so normal only a day ago, working, eating, sleeping. Now? He's a monster to everypony who saw him yesterday. You refused to believe that though, he couldn't control it...could he? You shake your head of those thoughts, refusing to begin to think about it like that. Anon was your friend, he cared about those he was around. He would never willingly harm them. He mustn't be in control of his actions, he probably feels horrible about everything. You know you would. "Anon!" You call out again. You have been doing this for the better part of half an hour. your forces moving through the Everfree combing the trees for the human. there was no way to find him other than the idea that creatures flee from them. so with that in mind you look for the places that seem most abandoned. "Anon!" Your voice is starting to go hoarse from all of this shouting, but you keep at it. "Anon!" You were just on the verge of giving up the search when... "Sir." Bullseye approaches you, giving a salute which you quickly return. "Yes corporal?" He lowers his hoof to the floor and looks to you with a mix of relief and concern. "We found him." He says quietly. "Where? What's his condition? How is he?" He holds out a hoof to stop you. "You better see for yourself." You nod once and begin to follow bullseye through the thick forest, scraping through sharp bushes and thick foliage. You eventually come to a large clearing in the forest. it was quite beautiful. The whole ground was covered in bright green grass and a few flowers were blooming dotting the ground in vibrant colors. The entire tree canopy had made way for this clearing as if it were a garden, perfectly sculpted just for being there. This place was enough to calm you down. That calm, however, quickly turned to panic as you saw Anon slumped against a tree in the center of the clearing. Blood still showing on his form though he was at least human..as far as you could see. "Anon?" He doesn't answer. You move in next to him knowing he's safe without even checking. He's naked apart from a few rags. -he must have salvaged from his old clothes- that were currently covering his personal area. He was staring into the tree line, no emotion on his face apart from a far away look in his eye. They were unfocused, refusing to meet any of the other guards around him. You were starting to worry when you noticed the trembling in his shoulders. "Hey buddy, you alright?" No response. You decide to levitate the clothes you brought out of the saddlebag you had integrated into your armor. He doesn't even register them floating right in front of his face as you lift his legs up and place the underwear over his ankles, from there you levitate the boxers up his legs and under the rags, removing them and throwing them off to the side. "Anon?" He doesn't respond. "ANON!" He jolts back to Equestria. But he is still not all there. "Anon?" He looks to you. "Are you okay?" He lifts his hands from the floor and inspects them. They are still coated in blood from last night. "How many?" He says trembling, his voice catching in his throat. "Anon, it's not fair for you to -" "How Many!?" He makes eye contact with you for the first time today, a desperate fire burning behind them. "One hundred and thirty six guards. three civilian casualties." It takes a few seconds to register with him. He just looks right through you as his head falls into his bloodied hands. You can hear heavy breathing and sobbing as he cried out in guilt. "I-I-I'm so sorry." He all but whimpers. "This is all my fault." He continues to cry as you just sit there. " Do something you buffoon." You reach your forelegs around him in a hug and let him cry out his pain. "Anon you have nothing to apologize for." He continues to cry in your embrace. "Yes I do! I could have told you what I was! I could have told everyone and I would never have been in that mess! But no, I only thought about myself and because of that... one hundred and thirty nine ponies are dead... because of me!" His sobbing continued harder than ever. you try to console him, at least until he stops crying. You levitate over more of his clothes and place them in his lap. he takes the shirt and puts it on. he then does the same for the jeans and the hoodie. His sobs have lessened at least. "Anon, you don't know how we would have reacted in that situation, heck, we might not have even believed you!" This does little to alleviate his guilt, but you tried. "Sir." you look to Bullseye who is currently standing beside you. "We need to get Anon back to the princesses." He says solemnly. You sigh. It sucked that it was you that had to do this. , but it needed to be done. You stand up. "Anonymous Unknown, you are hereby placed under arrest by the Guard of the princess for the murder of one hundred and sixty nine ponies and the attempted assassination of Princess Celestia." He nods his understanding. placing his shoes on and standing to his feet. He doesn't look as tall to you anymore. "You are to be escorted by myself and the rest of my forces forces to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Once there, your fate shall be decided. Do you understand." He nods again, refusing to meet eye contact. "Then you are to follow me at once." You order as you walk off in the direction of Ponyville, hearing slow heavy footsteps behind you. the other guards move in and surround him, stopping him from escaping. You knew he wouldn't, he was still too shocked to do anything. You took the liberty of cleaning the blood off of his face and hands with the rags he had on him. "Anon?" No answer. just silence The walk back to Ponyville felt a lot longer than you'd have liked. Twilight POV "....then Anon burst from the tree line so we were forced to jump into the river, thankfully Pinkie was close by because I don't know how to swim. I nearly drowned!" Rarity exclaimed. "I was so traumatized and cold and wet-" Rarity has been going on about her experience for the past two hours now and you've had enough. "Rarity, Would you please shut up! Anon is out there somewhere likely horrified with himself over the events of last night. probably unable to live with himself, and you're just going to go on about your little trip in the water." Rarity, as expected, looks insulted. "Twilight, I nearly died." Oh for buck sake! "Rarity we were in close proximity to a real life Marewolf. We all nearly died. stop going on about yourself and think up something not to do with the situation we've put Anon in...please?" Rarity deflates slightly. Looking down shamefully. "I'm...Sorry darling, It's just hard to get over this...that's all." You smile, though a little sadly, in response. you turn to Applejack, who hadn't spoken since last night. Just sitting there staring at her hooves, this must be hard for her, probably harder for her than for any of you. Your little group of friends were all staying in your library until you received news involving Anon. Spike had woken up with a black eye. He had explained how he acquired it. needless to say you were a little peeved off at Rainbow Dash,. But you were glad she did it, who knows what would have happened to Spike last night had he been there. You shudder just thinking about it. A knock on the door interrupts your thoughts as you look to see Rain Guard entering your home, walking in slowly with sadness in her eyes.. "They found him." She practically whispers. You see Applejack tense up and look over. You ignore her for the moment. "I-Is he..." "Human? Yes, he's a little shocked about the whole thing so if you go and see him, be gentle with him..." Applejack stood up and walked past all of you without a word. Her intentions made perfectly clear. "We should go with her." You state. All of the girls standing up and following out of the door, you and Rain the last to leave. You all walk in silence to where the Princesses have set up a small camp. Celestia, sat alone by the side, a blank expression on her face. Princess Luna approaches your little group, smiling happily at something you could not see. "Where's Anon?" You ask, a little sternly. "The captain is bringing him here. They'll be here shortly." You decide to wait it out, you hope they won't be too long. "How are thee doing Twilight Sparkle?" Princess Luna asks, looking down to you in concern. "I'm fine. thank you." You state rather drearily. You couldn't help it. this was all too much. "Thou cannot lie to us Twilight Sparkle." Luna prods, nudging her wing into your side. "It's fine Princess, Thank you." "Ist thou sure?" You nod. She wraps her wing around you comfortingly. "Thou can always speak to us if thou need, that goes for thy friends as well." She smiles down at you and nuzzles your cheek, before giving your friends a reassuring glance. "Of course Princess, we know." You say matter of factly. She is unable to say anything more, when you see Shining Armour leave the forest with Anon in tow, along with about five other guards closely escorting him. You would have gone to see him, but Princess Celestia made her way over to them first and something about he composure made it seem like she did not want to be bothered. She speaks to Shining Armor. You can't hear what she is saying, but based on Shining's reaction, it can't be good. "Oh no." Before you can go see what is happening. A prison carriage is pulled along side Anon and he is harshly thrown into it. throughout this whole thing, he had the glazed, unaltered, distant look to him. He cooperated not putting up any resistance. Ponies came from their homes. Some were shocked, some were frightened...and some were angry, shouting insults and threats towards the human in the cage. You and the others are too shocked to respond, you all just watched as Anon is caged and taken away. You turn to Princess Luna. "What is going on?!" She just sighs heavily and turns back to you. "We are sorry Twilight Sparkle, but Celestia has judged Anon to be too dangerous to stay here. We are taking him back to Canterlot where he will receive judgement." She says, tightening her wing grip around you. "B-But Anon wasn't in cont-" "We understand Twilight Sparkle, however Celestia has ordered the containment of thee human as soon as possible." You turn to see Rainbow sitting on the floor, staring off in the direction of the carriage "But..." "You can't do this!" Rainbow Dash shouted in the Princess's face. "It wasn't Anon's fault. We were the ones who brought him out there." "And why did thee do that?" You looked to your hooves, for what felt like the hundredth time. "We were going to fix his fear..." You state shamefully. "...we didn't know he was..." "And that is exactly why the human is being taken. Had Thee known of the human's condition, then thee would not have been put in danger." You can't say anything else. "Can we see him?" Fluttershy asks, hopefully. "Nay, it would be unwise, the human needs to get to canterlot and studied post haste. We are unsure if thee will see the human again...at least at this moment in time." She says as she lets go of your embrace as she starts to walk away. "I am sorry Twilight." You would have been surprised by the sudden change to modern dialect from Luna had you not felt so hollow right now. Princess Luna leaves you all on your own to watch helplessly as the entire guard loads into their carriages, and leave. only Rain and Bulls came to offer you an 'I'm sorry' or a 'he'll be fine' and you didn't care. You just wanted this whole thing to be over. Anon POV You've been in this box for god knows how long, it feels like hours. Maybe less, You want nothing more than to go home but you feel that that is probably not an option. The carriage jolts in mid flight, not that you cared. You were too numb to care. The only thing on your mind, the pony's insults as you were thrown into the carriage. Monster! Murderer! Vile Beast! You would have been more pissed about it, if it wasn't true. You look to your hands once again. They were clean, thanks to shining, but you could still feel the blood coating every single cell. It made you sick, really sick. You look for a bucket, unable to find one. You then look for somewhere to evacuate your stomach...nothing, not even a window. You can't hold it in anymore, your stomach contracts and... *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* Blood, there is so much blood. and you know that most of it isn't your own. You keep hacking up more and more blood and flesh, even some bone. Your throat being destroyed by the bone shredding into it. You were fine though...you would heal. Once your stomach decided to stop, you were now in a small container, filled with the remains of whoever was unlucky last night. the smell is horrifying, it makes you wretch a few times. You look to the blood splattered floor. and then to your hands. "I really am a monster." Princess Celestia POV You were sat in your carriage, your sister next to you, writing down notes on how to deal with Anon. "We will need to accommodate the human somewhere without windows, there is only one place we can think of." You don't respond. You were too busy thinking about last night. how do you fight something that is resistant to magic? Not only that, but can rapidly regenerate as well? "Sister?" Luna was looking to you expectantly. She must have asked you a question. "Yes, Luna?" She groans. "We asked if thou was okay?" You nod. "This is just a hard pill to swallow. A-Anon..." "We understand Sister, we cannot even imagine what you have been through." You smile back at her as she nuzzles your neck. "Everything will be fine now...I promise." Canterlot castle comes into view and your carriage begins it's decent towards the landing platform of the castle. Twenty Minutes later Anon POV You were being escorted down one of the many hallways and corridors. It was sad, this was the first time you visited the castle. you turned another corner and half way down the corridor, there is a massive door with great big illustrations down the side. You could hazard a guess to where this leads to. The doors open and you are brought in, at the end of this long room with large pillars and Stained glass windows, sits two thrones. Both Princesses are sitting on each of them. Shining Armour was worryingly quiet as he hadn't said a word since you got left ponyville. "I wish I could have apologized to the girls" You think sadly, you couldn't stop thinking about the horrified look on Twilight's face as she watched you turn. That look will haunt you for the rest of your unending life. "Anonymous Unknown." Princess Celestia states, Luna remains quiet. You bow out of respect, but they do not shift. "P-Princess." Princess Celestia sighs. "Anon. For failing to inform us of your apparent condition, you have inadvertently gotten many ponies killed. Do you understand." You nod "And seeing as your condition is a danger to others, we are going to have to study you for future reference." You look up in concern. Princess Luna Looks over to Celestia in confusion. "Study?" Luna asks. "Yes, I believe that it is in Equestria's best interests if we were to study his condition thoroughly" You nod simply, not really caring what they do at this point. "So you will follow Captain Shining Armor to your residence for tonight." Celestia gestures to Shining. Who nods and shifts his head to indicate for you to follow. You follow him down more corridors, down a load of stairs and through a dungeon. You are then lead to a steel door. and upon entering you deduce that this is the solitary confinement room. You look to Shining Armour, who just shoves you in and closes the door. You can barely make out a quiet."I'm sorry." and then hoofsteps gradually getting quieter and quieter. there are two guards stationed outside of your cell watching you for any trouble. The cell is just a room, nothing more. there were no windows, just a slot on the door that could only be opened from the outside, there is a dull light crystal on the top of the cell to illuminate it and nothing else, no chair, no bed, nothing. just the floor. You take a seat and wait for something to happen. Princess Luna POV As soon as Anon left the throne room, Celestia made her way out and trotting down the corridor to one of the more undisclosed locations in the castle. "Sister!" You call after her. She stops and turns to look back at you. "Yes Luna?" She asks as you trot up to her side. "These studies...We do not believe that they are a justified reaction." You say with concern, trotting briskly to match your sister's pace as she walks down the many large hallways. "Oh? And why is that?" She asks snidely. "It is rather apparent that Anonymous was not in control of his actions when he attacked us last night and to punish him in such a way...we believe it is unorthodox. We also believe that if you were to go ahead with this idea, then...we believe that Anonymous would be psychologically damaged as a result. We are begging you to reconsider." You both stop as Celestia looks to you with narrowed eyes, but sighs heavily. "I fear you may be right dear sister...but Anon's well being is not of our concern when the fate of Equestria is involved." She says diplomatically. "This is for the greater good." She says as she turns away from you. "What are you talking about!? this is not the Celestia that we know. She would never sacrifice the well being of one of her subjects, for anything! How could you say such a thing!?" Celestia stops dead in her tracks and turns back to you with fire in her eyes. "Princess Luna, You don't seem to understand. Last night I witnessed that...THING!...attack well over one hundred ponies and not receive a scratch in return! I personally used dark magic that was supposed to bring the power of the sun down upon him and he was unfazed! Don't you see?! That thing down in the dungeons is resistant to magic! That eliminates over three quarters of or defensive capabilities! No magic! No spells! no Elements of harmony!" She shouts, storming up to you in anger. "And the remaining third is eliminated by the rapid regeneration, making him immune to any form of physical attack!And not only that! But he has the ability to spread this outwards, until all others are either dead or one of him! Think about that for one moment and THEN tell me that this response is unjustified!" You wince at her tone. She never shouts at you...ever. "B-But..." "Princess Luna, If you do not wish to be a part of this, then fine. I will not force you, but do not try to get the way of our nation's safety!" She shouts as she storms off. you decided not to follow her. She has a point. Anon POV "Anonymous Unknown?" You look up to the door window, at some point you must have fallen asleep. fortunately, there was no nightmare this time. they only occur after prolonged periods without conversion. It's more of a way for the wolf to say, 'let me out' more than anything else. You stand up and nod. He doesn't have to say where you are going. "You won't be going back there." "What?" "You're staying in the lab." He says irritably. You were too tired to care at the moment. "What time is it?" "Seven o'clock. Now shut it." You were in no mood to do otherwise as you walked behind him. You walk through the dungeons, through the corridors and past the throne room and into this room on the other side of the castle. Upon entering you see some sort of circular restraint device and a table full of glassware, and a tray of sharp looking tools. The room contained a more morbid feel to it. You would have refused to enter but before you could voice your disdain you find a needle in your arm. You watch as the plunger goes down and your whole body goes numb. You then feel your eyes forcefully fall closed and darkness greets you. "Subject, seven four nine: Anonymous Unknown AKA The Werewolf. Time twenty one hundred hours, seven hundredth day, initium novum." You lift your heavy eyes open and see a scarlet colored unicorn mare in a white lab coat, looking down at a clipboard through a pair of half moon glasses. "Subject has regained consciousness at twenty one hundred hours." She writes down aloud, inspecting some of her many tools for use. "W-where am I?" "Subject is confused and disorientated, Possibly due to sedation." You analyse your surroundings, you were in the lab, but you were restrained in the device you saw earlier. Your arms were restrained at your wrists and elbows, your legs were restrained in a similar fashion by your ankles and knees, the rings clamped onto your appendages where held on tight, eliminating any movement what so ever. They were attached to a larger ring that surrounded your entire person. You only just now notice that your clothes have been removed except your boxers. you had a really, really bad feeling about this. "Whats going on?!" "Subject has gone into a panic." "Would you please talk to me?!" "Subject appears to be fully awake, Initiating tests." "Tests? what tests!?" She comes over with a small scalpel held in her magic. "What are you doing?!" You try to retreat but your restraints hold you in place. She takes the Scalpel and scratches it across your chest, deep. "GAH!" It hurt, it really, really hurt. You let out a hiss of pain. the doctor watches in fascination as your skin knits itself back together. "Interesting, Subject does indeed possess heavy regenerative capabilities. I shall have to do more research on this." She picks up a knife and moves over to one of your hands. "What are you doing?!" You watch in horror as the takes your hand in her hoof and cuts off one of your fingers. "AAAHHH! WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU!" She continues to watch as your decapitated finger deteriorates into ash and a new one grows in it's place, all the while you were crying out in pain. "Subject has the capability to regenerate lost body parts. Further study will be require. NOTE: The subjects eyes glow yellow when regenerating it's body. Further study required. She returns with a fucking saw this time. She places the saw just on your elbow and starts to cut....you screamed louder than you ever have before... she removed things from ears to teeth to entire legs to your tongue to your fucking eye. all of which grew back within minutes. Doesn't mean it didn't fucking hurt. You were going to kill this bitch if you ever got out . "time: ten, twenty PM. in conclusion the Regeneration process within subject seven, four, nine can begin immediately or take up to one minute to commence, the regeneration takes from four to thirty seconds to complete and leaves behind no scarring or signs of tissue damage. The Body can regrow any part that is lost, including more complex organs, such as the eyes or neural systems. Any poisons inserted into the bloodstream are expelled through the lungs. Drowning will not kill a Marewolf, nor will flames. In both scenarios, the subject has remained conscious throughout the test. I have even attempted a full decapitation of the head, but the body deteriorates and regrows from the neck, I was able to restrain the subject before it could escape. Compound fractures of the bones will realign themselves and regenerate with rather disturbing speed, more research is required. That concludes the basic regeneration part of this test. We will begin the next section of the tests tomorrow, which will be myth testing." You heave heavily in pain. Why?...Why you? what did you do to deserve this curse? "How are things going Doctor Gauze?" You look to the door and see Shining Armour standing there, avoiding eye contact. "Everything is fine Captain. do you think you can bring some noise cancelling ear phones. The noise is making it hard to work." Shining nods and leaves the room coming back with a pair of ear phones soon after. "Shining! Help me! She's fucking crazy!" He looks to you in the corner of his eye, then looks down in shame. "I'm sorry Anon." He says as he turns to leave. "Shining?!" He says nothing in response to your shouting. "HELP ME!" He closes the door, leaving you alone again. "Doctor can you get Celestia for me...Please!?" She shakes her head, a smug grin adorning her mussel. "So what? she can help you? -" She laughs cynically. "- Who do you think ordered these tests?" You felt the stabbing in your heart again. Celestia had betrayed you. She had brought you here and ordered you to be Tested on. You couldn't take this. you broke down in quiet sobs. "Right well, time to test the neural, penetration theory." And by that she meant stab you in the brain with a scalpel. "AAAnnooonnn." You hear a hoarse voice call as you felt a sharp stinging sensation in the back of your head. "What? who's there?" Nothing. "Who's there?" More silence. You must be hearing things. Three days later Twilight POV You are currently walking up to Sweet Apple Acres. You're going to check up on Applejack for the fifth time today. She hadn't been the same since that night. It had hit you all really hard, especially Rainbow, but Applejack was the worst. She stayed at the barn all day, everyday. She never smiled anymore, her family worried about her. Most of the foals heard about Anon and Applebloom's constant questions weren't helping. You never heard back from Princess Cellestia or Luna about visiting Anon any messages you sent, went with no response. You were worried for your friend and so was everypony else. You walk up to the farm house and knock on the door. Big Mac sees its you and opens the door fully to let you inside, not a word was spoken as you walk upstairs and knock on Applejack's door. There is no response. you knock again, still no response. Getting worried you open the door. An ominous creaking sound reverberating off the walls. You walk in and look to the bed. There facing away from you is Applejack lying on her side facing the window. Her mane hanging loosely by her side, untied unlike normal. Her tail tucked out of the way beside her legs. You catch the gentle rising and falling of her chest she looked as if she was asleep. but when you move around the bed you can see she is wide awake, staring out the window. Just like she has been the past three days "Applejack?" She still hasn't responded to your presence. "Applejack, Please just speak to me." Her eyes lock on you, they are devoid of emotion. They are a little bloodshot and puffy and that was to be expected. "Why couldn't we just leave him alone?" That caught you off guard, she hasn't spoken to anyone since Anon went away. "Excuse me?" "Why couldn't we just let Anon have his fear and leave it be? We had to just go poke around and ruin his life." She looks back out of the window again. "Applejack I understand. Anon was our friend an-" "Don't ya bucking dare go on about how bad ya feel!" You recoiled from Applejack's remark as she is now sitting up in her bed, staring at you in anger. "Anon was never yer friend, you always made his life horrible. You never trusted him from the start and You wouldn't leave him alone. Ya even got the Princess to talk to him about it. But at least she was his friend! ya'll were the one who wouldn't let it go! Ya'll were the one who came up with the idea to go into the Everfree! And Ya'll were the one who threw him into the Moonlight when he desperately didn't want to! We all are to blame for this but you? You, Twilight, Are the pony most responsible for what happened to Anon! Sure! we didn't know what would happen, Sure! You were just tryin' to help. But it was none of your, nor anypony else's, business to get involved. Had we not gone out that night, Anon would still be here! He would be at home goin' to bed early because the sun's goin' down. Sure! he'd be seen as weird, but he'd still be here! but he's not, hes in Canterlot Castle having Celestia knows what done to him. AND IT'S! All! YER! FAULT! So don't ya bucking DARE go an say he was your friend. Ah'd consider yourself lucky if he even looks at you again without spittin at ya!" Her words cut you deep but you knew she didn't mean it, she cared for Anon more than anypony else, and she was taking this hard. She needed somepony to go off on. Still she wouldn't have said those things if there wasn't some truth behind them. and it is because of that reason that you couldn't hold back the tears . "You're right. I haven't been a good friend. Anon was always so nice to me even when I didn't trust him. Ha! I even thought he was going to do something to Rainbow at his housewarming party. I had to follow him to the guest bedroom where he left her that night. He never hurt me, aside from that one time, and he always helped me when I asked questions about his world. He was a good...no great friend and I only focused on his one real flaw. You're right, I don't deserve to call him a friend." You both fall into a deadly silence. Applejack looks to you with a heated scowl on her face, but it eventually softens at your words as tears start to well up again in her eyes. "A-A-Ah...can't believe we did that to him..." She says sadly as you move forward as embrace her in a hug. "I know..." You break away from the hug and look her in the eye. "...but we're gonna make everything better. Okay?" She looks to you confused as you climb out of her bed. "We're going to Canterlot...tonight." You say with determination. Applejack perks up at this, her face covered in confusion. "But ah thought you said the princess never replied to yer letters?" "Oh buck the princess. I'll tackle her to the floor myself if I have to!" You shout. You probably didn't mean it, but the look on Applejack's face as she jumps out of bed completely reformed was enough of a motivator for you. "Ah don't know what to say." "Nothing! Just get ready!" You shout as she flinches from your tone. "But Twilight-" "No! You're right. I have been a terrible friend and Anon deserves to be happy. You just get whatever you need to bring and I'll go get the girls." She smiles to you and you run out of her room. Applejack is stunned but she shakes that off. "Yeehaw time to get Anon back!" *bang* *bang* *bang* the door opens slowly as Rarity emerges, looking at you through tired eyes. "I am sorry but we are closed until further noti...Twilight?" "No time to explain! Get ready to go we're going to get Anon back." "But the princess said-" "Buck what the princess said! Anon needs our help." "But what if Anon tu-" "He won't. Now go and get your stuff!" She looks to you slyly. "Well then. I guess, It's time to get our friend back!" Rarity says as she runs back inside without closing the door. You close it for her and run to Sugar Cube Corner as fast as you can. You burst through the door startling Mr and Mrs cake. "Wheres Pinkie?!" They look to each other then to you. "Up in her room why?" "No time!" You run upstairs and burst into Pinkies room. She's sat in the corner looking over a photo album of you and your friends, Anon included. Her mane is as flat as ever. It hurts you to see her like this "Twilight?" She looks up to you sadly. "No time! Get ready! Going to Canterlot! need to get Anon!" "But I thought the princess-" "Buck the princess! Anon needs us!" "But-" "We're getting our friend back tonight!" Her mane inflates back into it's bouncy state and she gives you a ear to ear smile. "Woohoo!" She goes to her footlocker and starts to grab some things. You leave her to it as you head over to Rainbow Dash's house. "Rainbow Dash!" You shout for the third time. Rainbow Dash's head finally pops over as she stare's daggers back at you. "What!?" She snaps, looking at you in spite. "Get your things, we're going to Canterlot!" "But princess Luna said-" "Buck what the princess said! your bro needs you!" You hate yourself for saying that, but it got the message across as she looks to you with a determined smile. She nods then flies into the air. "All Right!" Rainbow flies back into her cloud house.You run off towards Fluttershy's cottage for the final stop. *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* "Fluttershy!" The door opens slightly with a creak as Fluttershy's head pops out through the crack in the door. "We're going to Canterlot. get your things and meet us at the train station." You shout as you turn to leave. "But-" "Buck the princess! Get your things." You say, looking to her happily "T-Twilight, I don't think I can disobey the Princesses." You groan. "Fluttershy. This is Anon we're talking about. Our friend. and no matter what the princess says, no matter what he say's, He's still not dangerous. He's your friend and he needs your help, are you willing to give it to him?" She looks up to, more determined than ever... "Let's do this." You wait on the platform of the train station all of your friends waiting by your side. the train comes screeching in, and no sooner does the conductor announce 'all aboard', are you all cramming in and taking your seats. it's the last train today so you had the cart all to yourself. Everypony was looking restless. Hopefully, If anything were to happen, you all would be able to handle it. Pinkie was bouncing around happy once again. "I'm so excited to see Anon again! I'm going to throw him the biggest, most bestest party ever!" Everypony's mood has improved exponentially and you were all set. Nopony brought anything with them except their bits and some supplies. except for applejack who looked better than ever, she had her hair back in it's normal state, her stetson worn proudly on her head and her Rope hanging over he flank like the trusty sword of a guard proud to stand and fight for what they believe in. That got you to remember. "What do we do if the guards don't let us in?" Rainbow asks, almost reading your thoughts. "They will." You say. "and if they don't, we'll find another way in." You say with a wink to the rest of them. "Twilight?" Applejack asks, grabbing your attention. "Ahm sorry for what ah said earlier. Ya didn't deserve it." that caught you off guard. "It's fine Applejack, You were right. I was a lousy friend." You say as she embraces you in another hug. "You're a better friend than most." She whispers in your ear. You can't help but return the hug. "Group hug!" Pinkie announces as she jumps into the two of you. The rest of your friends laugh as you all share a tender moment together. "We're missing someone." Rarity says quietly. "Yes we are." Flutteshy confirms. You can't help but join in with the cheesy phrase. "And we're going to get him back!" Anon POV "Yes princess, following the many recent escape attempts we have decide to periodically sever his spine in multiple places. A machine will do it every minute stopping him from moving." Your life is hell. The 'tests' never stop. Doctor Gauze needs to sleep? Send in Doctor Morphine. Or Doctor Puncture. Or anybody else who hasn't got a heart. You haven't slept in three days. The tests keeping you awake. You always regenerate from the wounds but you really wish you didn't. this was agony. You're pretty sure they stopped caring about science and just wanted to see how much damage they could do to you before you regenerated. Celestia? That bitch! She fucking watches you get mutilated without even the slightest hint of remorse, just her sadistically stoic expression. She doesn't care about you, she never did. You hated her and her brat sister. Luna? You never saw her. She knew about this and she hasn't done anything! She probably just doesn't want to look you in the eye when you scream in agony. Fun fact: when you're blood is spilled, the regeneration process treats it like a severed limb. As in it deteriorates and regenerates inside of you. So none of them have to worry about cleaning up your mess. Shining Armour? he doesn't give a shit, if asked for a fucking morning star to test 'the subject' with he will fucking bring it. he stocks up the fucking lab every night. Bullseye actually came to see you, he did nothing he just stared at you and left. In your darkest hour you friends abandoned you. "I hate my life. "Anon?" You look to the door, there standing, is Doctor Gauze. "What?" "We are taking you to another room." You can do little to protest as she slides the needle into your neck and you are sedated. "Wait. did she call me Anon?" "Yes she did." The pain in the back of your head is back. You wake up still attached to the restraint ring but this time you were in front of a curtain. the ring was larger and the clamps looked as if they were designed to mold around the wearers body tight enough to restrain them but loose enough to...adjust for a change. It all clicked at once. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" "We have concluded all of the tests we can perform on you in this form, we will need to trigger the change to study your other form." Doctor Gauze answers matter of factly, walking forward to inspect your form. "No! you can't do this, It'll escape and it will kill you all!" "I am sorry Anon.-" You hear the calm voice of Celestia behind you "-But to protect my subjects we must learn how to stop your kind if more were to become an issue." "You retarded over-fucking-grown HORSE! YOU CAN'T STOP IT! AND BY THAT I MEAN KILL IT! IT WILL ALWAYS BREAK FREE!" *SWACK!* Your cheek is burning from the strike Celestia gave. "Don't speak to me like that!" She screams in your face. "I'm trying to save you! You fucknut!" She strikes you again...harder. "You are only trying to save yourself!" You look to her with sadness in your eyes. "Were you ever my friend?" You ask as tears begin to well up in your eyes. Her expression softens for a moment, realizing what she is doing. She leans in and kisses you on the forehead. "I am so sorry Anon." She's crying. she walks over to the curtains "Please, don't do this." She takes the chord in her mouth. "NO!" You both look over to see Princess Luna, standing in the stairway. "Sister this has gone on long enough!" She shouts, trotting over to your side and placing a reassuring hoof onto your side. "We cannot allow you to continue with this." You look to her as she turns to you with a smile. "Anonymous was able to maintain his ability without our influence...we have nothing to fear." Celestia looks to you in concern, before looking back to the night princess. "Luna. This is for the greater good." "No! This is you, giving in to fear!" "Please...this is a mistake." You say sadly as you look over to Celestia. She sighs heavily, before taking the chord in her magical grasp and pulling on it. "Anon!" "Moonlight" Ten minutes earlier. Rainbow Dash POV You and your group of friends have reached Canterlot station, the entire platform deserted. You all rush out of the train and head straight for the castle. drawing many eyes from ponies on the street, but you don't acknowledge them. "What's the plan?" You ask Twilight, pumped on adrenaline and a little fear. "We head in through the main entrance. Asking to go in. if they don't let us, we improvise." You didn't like the sound of that, but you were going in no matter what. "If anypony stops me from gettin' to Anon, Who knows what ah'll do." Applejack states angrily as you all rush down the street. The castle starts to come into view, then the gates, then the guards paroling them. You all slow down as Twilight rushes up to the one on the left. "We need to see the princess, it's a matter of personal security." Twilight says, putting on her most authoritative voice. "The princess is busy come back tomorrow." "What part of personal security don't you understand?" She inquires irritably. The guard huffs in amusement. "Fine. What is the issue?" He asks with a shit eating grin. "Damn." She states blasting the guard into the wall with her magic. Applejack quickly bucked the other guard unconscious. "Let's go!" Twilight shouts before charging into the castle courtyard. The rest of you quick to follow. "Ya know Twilight, This wasn't what came to mind when you said improvise..." You huff out. As Twilight runs along side you. Guards from around the courtyard have seen your entrance and are now moving to engage you from all sides as guards pour out of doors and fly from the battlements. The main doors to the castle being closed by two of the night guards. "Get to the doors before they close it!" Twilight shouts. You salute and Rush ahead of them, flying through the closing doors and hoofing a guard in the face then the other. each stunned, but they were fine. "What was that, a foals kiss. I barely felt that." you Smile. The opportunity was too good. "You kiss foals? You sick fuck!" You hoof him in the gut. His buddy quick to counter. Hitting you to the floor. "You call that a strike? You should be ashamed." You give an ear to ear smile. "That wasn't a strike, it was a stall." They look to you confused. "A stall? A stall for what." Before you can answer a frying pan smacks off of one of the guards on the head, a pink hoof connected to the handle. The other guard being tackled and tied with a scarf by Rarity's magic. You nod your thanks. The rest of the girls flooding through the door and sealing it behind them with the locking bar. "What now?" Fluttershy asks, looking around the large empty halls. "We look for Anon..." Twilight states. "...we will cover more ground if we split up. Rarity, you go with Applejack. Fluttershy, you come with me. pinkie and Rainbow, you're a team." You each nod an affirmative. "...Rarity and AJ, You go to the throne room and find the princesses, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie, you go search the western ward and Fluttershy and I will go look around the eastern ward. If you can't find him, come find us." You nod and begin to fly down the hallways, not really listening to anything else she had to say. You'd be worried about abandoning Pinkie but you knew she could keep up, you didn't know how, but you knew she could. "Where are we going?" She asks. See... "Wherever you think we should." "What? Why me?" "Because you don't make sense, so you'll know where he is." She looks to you like you're crazy. "What? I don't know where he is. Why would I?" You facehoof. "What about when yo-" Pinkie has stopped by one of the many doors. You leaving her behind. "Here!" She points to the door. "Ha I knew it!" You move back and open the door, being met with stairs going down. "Go get the others. I'll go get Anon." She nods and rushes back down the path. You descend the stairs slowly. Watching for any sign of trouble. You can hear voices speaking down there but you can't make out what they're saying...that is until... "You Retarded over-fucking-grown HORSE! YOU CAN'T STOP IT! AND BY THAT I MEAN KILL IT! IT WILL ALWAYS BREAK FREE!" That sounded like Anon but what was he talking about. *SWACK!* What was that?! "Don't speak to me like that!" You recognize that voice as being Celestia's. "I'm trying to save you! You fucknut!" You hear Anon scream. You are now running down the stairs at full speed to get to him, not listening to anything else being said, just trying to get down to the bottom you could vaguely hear another voice, but it wasn't registering with you. When you get down there you see Anon restrained in some vertical ring thing. He is mostly naked, and he looks tired, really tired. "Luna. This is for the greater good." Celestia says to Luna, nobody noticing your presence...yet. "No! This is you, giving in to fear!" "Please...this is a mistake." Anon says sadly as you look over to Celestia. She sighs heavily, before taking the chord of the curtain ,in front of Anon, in her magical grasp and pulling on it. The curtains open, letting the moonlight bask Anon in it's toxic glow. "ANON!" You scream. Anon POV The curtains open. leaving the moon high in the sky. You look over to the voice which called your name. You see Dash standing there looking shocked. "Rainbow Dash?" Celestia asks. "Get away from him you bitch!" She shouts "Ha Ha she made a reference." "Please you have to understand. this is for the good of all of Equestria." "I don't give a shit.!" Rainbow remarks, getting into a battle stance. You can feel it starting to happen. You know your eyes are glowing and you can feel the telltale signs of the transformation. Luna remained at the side of the room, watching in fear at what was about to transpire. "ANON!" The rest of the girls show up. seeing you in front of an open window, facing the moon. "RUN! PLEASE, JUST RUN!" You scream. All conflict that was present before stops as the girls learned from their mistakes. "Anon?" Celestia asks. "Nnnnggg...Just. RUN!" She steps back over to the stairs. "I'm sorry Anon. It was the only way." "What have you done, sister?" Author's Note Got bored, wrote Chapter seven. I tried to keep up the dark atmosphere for this one. and I had a play about with an emotional 'We can do it' section. So tell me what you thought of that. I'm going to have another Chapter and possibly and epilogue. So. the story is almost to a close. Just a rampaging werewolf scene and an epilogue. So until next time My friends. Point out my mistake, give- You know what you know the drill. See ya next time, awesome people. Epilogue Two weeks later Doctor Bunsen POV. "Well Princess I've checked the results several times and Analysed all of the data. I have good news and bad news." You were speaking to princess Celestia about her recovery after the...incident. "What's the good news?" She asks. "The good news is, I've checked your blood work and run vigorous test and I can confirm that you are not infected with the werewolf curse." She relaxes, a relieved sigh, escaping her mussel. "In fact, from reports, from other doctors, I can safely deduce that nopony has been infected." You smile, the princes looking more relieved than ever. "And...the bad news?" Your smile diminishes. Better just get this over with. "The bad news is to do with that.-" You pint the the long gash running along her side and up the underside of the wing. "- You may have noticed that it is taking longer to heal than most wounds. I have discovered that any wound inflicted directly from the Werewolf have the same problem...I'm afraid there is a reason." You hoof her a chart and show the lab results. "As you can see closer inspection of all of the wounds have revealed, Micro-organisms festering in the wounds. These Micro organisms inhibit mitosis and restrict blood flow, Reducing the number of white blood cells reaching the infected region." She looks worried. "We have cross-referenced this with the data from the late Dr Gauze and have deduced that the werewolf has another hidden weapon. This Microbe was present in some of Anon's skin cells, when he turned, they must have -" "Doctor." You stop. "What is the bad news?" Wow this sucks. "When the wolf attacked you, it left Microbes in the wound. They don't infect you with the curse but they restrict healing and increase the chance infection. Due to this we are going to have to remove some tissues." She winces. "We will be able to do some skin grafts so nopony will notice...but, due to the specific tissues that need to be removed...you will never be able to fly again." You can't bare to look at her. She looks horrified. "Surely there's something we can do?" "I'm sorry Princess, but even magical healing can't help you, the damage is too extensive." She looks down, tears in her eyes. "I'm sorry. I wis-" "These Microbes? Could they be used to restrict a werewolves Regeneration, If we had to?" You shake your head. "If you mean anon, no.They are created by him, it wouldn't work, it would be like trying to kill something by Injecting them with their own blood. It would be possible to use it on other werewolves, but After some time, the Microbes deteriorate like Anon's blood. it wouldn't wor-" *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* "I hope I'm not intruding." Shining Armour the captain of the royal guard, walks in. "I have important information for the princess." "Come in Captain." The Princess says. "Well, per your orders, We have searched roughly in a three hundred mile radius around Canterlot and we have no sign of him. He either managed to evade us or he's dead." You knew who they were talking about, everypony heard about him. There were books already being published about him and his curse. "He is unlikely to be dead...He once told me that it was impossible to kill a Werewolf. I have become more inclined to believe him." "Oh, and princess Luna has ordered for the search to be called off and for the Elements of Harmony to be released." "What?" She exclaims, looking to him in shock. "Princess Luna has announced that Anonymous was never really a threat to begin with. He was just aggravated. As for the Prisoner?...She pardoned them. She felt that what they did during the Werewolf Incident was both admirable and courageous." He says with a smug, self satisfied grin. "No. I will not allow Anon to get away... We need to - " Celestia is cut off by shining raising his hoof to speak. "With all due respect Princess, but I'm afraid I'll have to resign." He says simply. "W-What?" "I joined the guard, to protect the innocent and obey the Princess...as of two weeks ago, I have come to realize that I cannot do both...so I quit." He says, lowering his armored helmate to the table and turning to leave, but before he does... "Oh, and Princess...when Anon does come back, you better hope he's in a good mood." He says before leaving, closing the door behind him. "Doctor?" You look to the princess curiously, trying to avoid the awkward situation. "Yes?" "How is my sister." You smile. "She's fine, Her injuries were all indirect, so she was pretty banged up but she has recovered well." "Good. Thank you doctor. I will leave you now." She gets up and walks over to the door. "Princess, wait." She stops. "Do you really believe that? Anon one day coming back?" She smiles sadly at you. "I can only hope." And with that she leaves you to your work. Princess Luna POV. You walk down the corridor to the throne room. Today was going to be a hard day. You were going to reveal to all of your ponies everything... from what Anon was, to what happened within these walls. The truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth. You believe Anon mentioned that phrase during one of your talks a few months ago. You slowly open the door to the throne room, letting the press see your face for the fist time since the incident. "Princess Luna! Princess Luna! Is it true that there was in fact a Marewolf in Canterlot Two weeks ago?" "Princess Luna! Princess Luna! Where is Princess Celestia? Is she recovering well?" "Princess Luna! Princess Luna! Where is the creature that attacked Canterlot now? Are we still safe?" "Princess Luna! Princess Luna! what was the involvement of the Elements of harmony during this incident?" You slowly trot down the center of the throne room as Ponies swarmed you left and right...You struggled to keep your composure, but you made it to your throne as the ponies surrounded you. You hold up a hoof to silence them and lean forward in your chair. "Now, My little Ponies. Who wishes to ask the first question?" The throne room erupts into incomprehensible sound of questions. Pinkie Pie POV You step onto the platform at Ponyville. You take in the fresh air and allow yourself to bask in the comfort of home. "Well that was a trip that I hope NEVER to repeat." Rarity declared as she joined you. "But we did Rarity! Anon is free." Rainbow announces. Flying into the air. "Well I guess you're right, There Rainbow Dash." Rarity replies "It's just too bad that not everypony made it home." Fluttershy says sadly as she steps off of the train, all of your moods dissolving. "Oh I'm sure we'll see him again Fluttershy. I'm counting on it." Twilight declares as she steps of the train with a happy smile on her face, looking visibly better than when she was in Canterlot. Celestia ordered her to be taken to the infirmary; Where she managed to recov. You were all so glad she made it, you would probably be in a much more depressed mood otherwise. Applejack remains Quiet, stepping off of the train with a sulking expression. You were all here, everypony safe at home...well, almost everypony .You all head into town, remaining quiet when you passed Anons house. "Um...you guys go ahead, I'm gonna go...reminisce." Rainbow states, moving to the front door of his home. You all can't help but join her. The door was still unlocked from when Rainbow broke in during the attack. The door opens without resistance, allowing you all to move inside and look around. The plants on the walls were dead, the house felt oddly cold as a cloud of dust lingered in the air. The entire building had the feeling of abandonment. "He placed those there, the day we went out to the woods." Fluttershy points to a stack of lumber in the corner by the door. "I helped him make these." You state looking into the fridge at a tray of cupcakes. The things would be inedible now, but the memories remain. "I slept on this bed more times than I'd like to admit." Rainbow say upstairs as she looks over Anons guest bedroom. "Remember the housewarming party? That was a blast!" You call through the house, with a slightly chipper attitude. "Yeah...I was in the flowerbed out back, remember?" Rainbow replies. You each chuckle at the memory. Good times. "Umm...girls? You may want to take a look at this." Now when somepony says 'you may want to take a look at this.' it kind of implies that is is very important. You run upstairs to Anon's bedroom where twilight was looking in his closet with an alarmed expression. "Twilight what's wrong?" Applejack asks. Twilight just points to the closet. "What? I don't see anything?" You say. "That's the point. Where are Anon's clothes?" "Somepony stole my designs?!" Rarity exclaims. barging past you to see the empty closet. "As much as ah'd like to believe that, ah don't think anypony would steal clothes for somepony of a different species." "Oh...heh, heh. But where are they then?" Rarity asks with a sheepish expression. "I think I might know." Fluttershy speaks up, drawing your attention to the butter-yellow pegasus. "uh...A-Anon never went around with no clothes on..a-and he was naked when he disappeared...if he was to run away... then What do you think he would grab first?" The realization dawns on you all at once. "Anon was here?! Did he leave a note!?." You shout, rumaging through the bedding, bedside tables, closet and een the lamp in search of anything. "Ah don't know, maybe he was in a hurry." Applejack says solemnly. You immediately stop your search as your mane deflates in depression. Without another word, you all leave the house, rather dejected about what you discovered. "Why wouldn't he leave anything?" Rainbow questions as you reach Sugarcube corner. Not in the mood to answer, you turn to the group. "I guess I'll see you girls later." You say as you depart into Sugarcube corner. "Pinkie!" The cakes exclaim. Rushing up to you and embracing you in an affectionate hug. "It's so good to see you!" Mr Cake says. "We were so worried." Mrs Cake finishes. "Thanks, I'm glad to be back." You mumble a little dejectedly. "Well your room is just the way you left it and you got a letter from your Family." Mrs Cake says, not noticing your mood. You nod and head upstairs, anxious to get this day done with. "Are you alright sweety?" "I'm fine." You say, as you trudge up the stairs. You hear a concerned 'oh okay then' and then silence. in your room, there is a letter on your bed.The return address shows your parents farm. You opened the letter and skimmed through it's contents, it's just a letter about ...your eyes go wide. Before you do anything else you rush out to grab your friends, uttering a quick 'gottagobye' to Mr and Mrs cake who look o with bewildered expressions. "Pinkie What is going on?" You hoof Twilight the letter as she looks to you with a cocked eyebrow. "What is it?" Rainbow asks. "Just read it!" You exclaim, barely able to hold your excitement. Twilight rolls her eyes and starts to read aloud. "Dear Pinkie Pie. First of all we hope you are well, we all miss you very much, and hope to see you up here some time soon... What's this got to do with anything?" You gesture for her to go on. "Just keep reading!" She rolls her eyes. she goes over how things are going on the farm and what your sisters are doing on the farm and... "...However the main reason we wrote this letter is because we have one of your friends here with us-" Her eyes widen. "- He is a strange one but he asked us to send this letter to you and your friends. He says he is thankful for everything you have done for him, but he is afraid this is likely goodbye. He will miss all of you very much. He is thankful to have had each of you as friends. You will always be in his heart. And he loves you all." She can't finish as there are tears forming in her eyes. "Anon. and the Pie family." You finish. "You see girls. He's okay! Everything is going to be just fine!" Twilight is trying desperately not to cry, she is smiling widely, knowing her friend is safe. "Aww..come here darling." Rarity instructs embracing Twilight who starts to laugh through her tears of joy. "Group Hug!" You shout leaping on the two mares. The others joining in. You all burst into laughter,you all needed this. "Ya know, Ah don't believe this is goodbye." Applejack says as she gives a coy grin. "Ah don't think we've seen the last of Anon. No way, No how." Anon POV The sun was blaring down upon you as you stand on the frozen cliffside of Mont Bronco. You were in the griffon kingdoms now. Completely Isolated from society. You got a griffin to come visit you once a week bringing food on a specified day and time. You were still struggling to figure out how you managed to regain control back in Canterlot, but you were on your way to understanding. You also learned really quickly that you can be really intimidating if you needed to be. Just give a low growl and a level stare and it will send a freaking full grown griffon running. You could not control the transformation...yet, but you were working on it. You were starting to get these random cravings for living flesh, that really worried you. Just random little animals would set of your hunger. You turn and look in the mirror. Your appearance has changed a little in the last few weaks, Your hair has grown out shaggy and you have a half way between stubble and a small beard on your face. Other than that nothing... still you. You've learned no to dwell on the past. That causes people to go insane. You as a whole have killed hundreds upon hundreds of people, ponies, and other creatures that looked appetizing and were unfortunate. However you as a Person, not the wolf. have never harmed a soul. But that wasn't going to last. You could feel it. People are still going to want to hurt you and when they try, you're going to have to defend yourself. You harbored as little hatred for the Equestrians as you could. You understand now why Celestia did what she did. In fact if you replayed the entire situation, just flip the roles, you would be pretty sure that the humans would treat you the same, if not worse. So you tried to live and let live. But you still remember everything that's been done to you and it's hard not to hate her - if not just a little - for that. You could never go back and undo the curse that was bestowed upon you log ago and you could never go back to Equestria, at least not until you are forgiven. But until then, You must train your body. You have everything you need right here. Food, water... space. All you needed to do now was focus your skills and get yourself under control. You just needed to train...and that's what you were going to do. You walk over to the Mountain edge and lean over the steep fall. It's a long way down...just in case. You look up to the sun, at it's highest point in the sky and sigh...this would be when you felt completely secure long ago. You go back to the mirror and recoil in shock. Your eyes... They blinked yellow for just a fraction of a second. But how? You take a closer look into the mirror, hoping it's just a trick of the light. You stare on with wide eyes as your reflection shifts and morphs into the vile beast that you have come to fear within yourself. You look back to your hands and take note that they are still human. It's all in your head. "If that is what you want to believe." The reflection whispers in its deep, gruff voice. You take a step back as the reflection fades away to your human self. completely back to normal. except the eyes. They remained in that beastly form. Staring back at you with golden fear. This was you now... wasn't it? You just needed to train. Day in and day out you would. until you could control your burden. Until you were the master of your own Body you will train and if all else fails...You'll stop. Credits. Music used: Club Beats Vol. 3 by DJ Gizoni (LINK) Fear takes us by Christopher Haigh (LINK) Dare to dream big by Thesecession (LINK) Rose's Theme by Murray Gold (LINK) Walking Away by Martin O'Donnell and Michael Salvatori (LINK) All The Kings Horses by Two steps from hell (LINK) Darkest hour by Christopher Hanson (LINK) Pictures: Source Thanks to all of you for reading this and giving it a chance. Author's Note And there we have it. The story is 100% complete. I could probably go do some touch ups with a few things but that is it. Now, time to ask a question. As I said in the description. This story was me testing the waters to see how it goes. So the question is, Would you like to see more from me, or just let this be a one time thing? All feedback is welcome. Special thanks to Twilight Best Pony for help with the rewrite. So until next time, my fabulous friends! Stay awesome! Chapter Eight: You know what?....I'm out! (rewritten)Twilight POV. You Ran to the bottom of the stairs as fast as you could. Pinkie had rounded you all up a few moments ago and led you to the door Anon was apparently behind. The stairway down was fairly long. It spiraled down for a few minutes and you we running. You could hear a commotion going on downstairs, you couldn't make out the details. "Get away from him you bitch!" "Rainbow?" Something is happening down there and that's only causing you to double your speed. You reach the bottom of the stairwell and you have to do a double take. Anon was restrained in a containment ring, facing an open window. The girls behind you gasping in horror. "ANON!" You hear Pinkie shout in fear. "RUN! PLEASE, JUST RUN!" He screams horror and pain in his voice. Everything reminds you of that night. The moonlight, the fear, the pain, those eyes. Those eyes were the most beautiful eyes you have ever seen, you were almost captivated by them. They were so innocent yet so monstrous that you could never decide if he was safe or not. You all backed away towards the stairs Celestia still standing near him, a doctor sitting in the corner, no fear evident on her face, only curiosity and princess Luna, who only looked to her sister in horror. "Anon?" Celestia asks. "Nnnnggg...Just RUN!...PLEASE!" "We need to go girls!" You shout but you can't even tear your eyes away from this. Celestia joins you by the stairs. "I'm sorry Anon. It was the only way." She is still crying, Anon writhing in pain, pulling against his restraints you can still hear the sickening snaps of his skeleton realigning into it's new form. The doctor furiously taking notes. "ANON! You have to fight it!" Fluttershy shouts, but she goes unnoticed as he grunts in pain. "You cannot fight the wolf! Only RUN!" He is smiling now, looking at each of you with a twisted grin. You know he is gone now only the creature is left. His form is changing now, the same as before. the back, the arms, the legs, the hands, and even the face, with his new mussel and sharp teeth and eyes that stare right through you. His tail grows out and the small scrap of clothing he had on was now torn and on the floor. Anon had turned. He was still restrained, though he was trying to rectify that. you looked at the rings around his elbow, knees, wrists and ankles, he even had one around his midsection. The rings had adjusted to accommodate his new size. Though his head was now barely touching the top of the larger ring around him. He was jerking and writhing to get free but nothing worked, the restraints had him held in place. "This is amazing! A full transmogrification! I could study this for weeks!" The doctor finally speaks, moving closer for inspection. "Sister, we need to get out of here now, before it gets loose!" Luna shouts, looking over at your group in fear. "Unlikely..." the doctor states. "...The restraints that he is currently attached to are made of purest silver, and there is rye and salt placed around the room to deter him if he gets free. We are taking every precaution we can to ensure our own safety." Anon was still writhing around in his restraints, his body not moving an inch. He was growling and snarling at nothing trying to escape. "Princess. We're all in danger. we need to get out before he escapes." "The human will not escape, we have ensured this." The doctor says again. "You have doomed us all!" Pinkie states. "W-we need to get out of here, or it'll be like last time." You stare at Celestia ashamed of her more than yourself. "He was your friend!" You run to the stairs your friends huffing and shouting something similar to her before following you. "Go with them Luna." You hear Celestia say. You make it to the top of the stairs before you hear that sickening sound... *KLIRIK* Celestia POV You just watched your sister leave after Twilight, What they said hurt you more than anything else. You felt sick and just wanted to curl up and cry. was this right?...yes, of course it is... this is for the greater good of Equestria. "doctor Gauze... You are free to do as you please." You were about to return to your quarters before... *KLIRIK* Your head snaps round so fast you can feel a few pops in your neck you look on in horror as you see Anon, with one of his arms free. He is violently slamming it against his other arm restraint, which is quick to fall to the floor. He then moves to his midsection restraint trying desperately to remove it. Doctor Gauze is trying frantically to regain control, but with his magic immunity, she is powerless to stop her. "Princess, I can't stop it from escaping!" Anon rips the restraint off and the simply flicks his leg braces off. He was now free and watching you From across the room. Anon POV This was awful. you had transformed before but never like this, you could never remember anything from your time as the wolf. Now you could see everything...and you were powerless to stop it. It was like watching a first-person movie, you were just along for the ride. "What's going on!?" You watch as the wolf rips itself free from it's restraints and falls forward, you could feel his relief. the freedom from those horrible restraints. It turns and looks directly at Celestia...and walks towards her. She flares her wings, lights her horn and gets into a battle stance. It makes it half way to her before she fires a blast at you. A blast that washes around you like water. She fires again and again. Getting more and more desperate. It is right in front of her now. It lifts it's arm ready to strike. Celestia's pupils go small, her ears splayed back on her head. "So that's what she looks like when she's scared." it drops its arm in a swing but is hit in the side by something. It looks down at Doctor Gauze who was currently trying to Push you to the floor. Before it can remove her, a scalpel flies forward and lodges itself in it's arm. It howls in pain as the scalpel is twisted and turned inside it's arm. It staggers over to the table. the doctor following, unfortunately for her, the wolf has figured out the source of the pain. it grabs her by the neck and throws her off the wall, her body falling limp to the floor, he neck snapped from the impact. It was about to go and enjoy it's kill, when Celestia tackled it into the wall. she struck it with her hoof, trying to hurt it, it was however unfazed. It slammed it's fist into her lower jaw throwing her back onto the floor. She tried to get up but it swiped her to the floor, leaving a deep gash along her side and wing. She starts to panting, looking to you in fear. It towers over her analyzing her. "This one is worthy. " What? NO! Don't you dare. Leave her alone! Leave everyone alone! The wolf flinches back. It takes another look at Celestia and turns to move towards the stairs, bounding upwards as fast as it can. What just happened? No answer. Applejack POV You were currently running from the castle. The alarm was blaring the guard was mobilizing and The citizens were hiding in their homes. When Princess Luna Heard the sound of the Restraints being broken she declared the city in a state of emergency, You and your friends were making a brake for the train station. You were going to go home or hide in a train cart. Either way you'd be safe...you hope. You run into a familiar unarmored guard. "Twilily? What's going on?" Shining Armor asks, moving in for an embrace, but is pushed away by Twilight. "Anon's free, but I'm sure you knew that...didn't you?" Shining Armor recoils in shock at the accusation. "Twilight? what are you talking about?" he asks, beginning to sweat. "Celestia just forced Anon to turn. However, she's had three days to do that and she chooses now to do so...I don't think this is all she's been doing to Anon...is it?" She accuses, placing her nose right in Shining Armor's face. "I-I..." " And I think, given your position, that you know what's been going on?" Shining Armor sighs in defeat as he looks to his ffer "We were following orders...We weren't to interfere with the doctors progress. Anon was a monster and he needed to be contained and analysed...any means necessary " he tries to defend himself. But he only made you more pissed off. "Ya son of a bitch! Ah'll kill ya!" You charge at him but you find yourself enveloped in a purple glow. "LET! ME! GO! Ah'll kill em!" You struggle but to no avail. "This will solve nothing Applejack. we need to get to the train station now." she lowers you to the floor where you attempt to regain you composure...and fail. You buck Shining right in the face, knocking him in his flank. He is holding his nose while blood dripps onto the floor. The glow is back and you find yourself in the air again, this time, it's unlikely your getting down. "Applejack! We need to calm down!" Twilight looks to the three guards. "You should go. Your princess needs you." She spat those last words at him, he however remained where he was. "I'm staying with you." "The hay you are! You are just as bad as the princess. Now go. Follow your orders." Twilight looked about as mad as you were. You really liked the new her. He trots off with his head held low in shame. "Please...Be careful." His comment went completely unnoticed. "We should go. It's not safe here anymore." Fluttershy states. "Then lets g-" *HHHHHHOOOOOOWWWWWWLLLLLL* You all stop in your tracks and look up to the castle. Standing there on the roof of the largest spire is Anon, his neck arched back Howling to the moon. The moon is so bright that, all you can see is the silhouette. He then leaps off of the building and into the streets below. "We need to go or we could be in danger." Twilight stated. And for once, you were inclined to agree with her. Anon POV You landed on the cobblestone street with a large *thud*, The wolf grunting but otherwise uninjured. It takes in it's surroundings looking for a meal. "Just get out of here!" Your demand goes unanswered as he runs down the street. "STOP VILE CREATURE!" The wolf turns and comes face to face with princess Luna. "THEE MUST NOT BE ALLOWED TO HARM OUR SUBJECTS!" This one is worthy.You hear that voice in your head again. your head firing up in pain. NO! No infecting, no killing Just leave! The Hunger must be satisfied. "Well you're going to starve then you fucking mutt, leave them alone." "Thee shall return to thy confinement or be executed!" Luna shouts, stamping her hoof down. "Holy shit does she not remember anything about the werewolf?!"Before anything can be done, the wolf charges Luna. She just teleports into the air, before it can hit her. "HA! THEE ARE CLEARLY A BEAST OF LITTLE KNOWLEDGE!" "Just! Leave!" The wolf jumps into the air, swinging and grabbing her by the Hind leg, her face turns to one of panic before the wolf drags her down and throws her into a building. The wooden frame crumples and snaps under the force of her crashing through it. She lands on the floor with a dull *thud*. The wolf just stares at her Lying form. You can definitely see a few compound fractures in places. "she is not worthy." And with that the wolf leaves her to fester in her own pain. Please, Stop hurting ponies. You beg the voice in your head, that you were pretty certain was the wolf. It remains quiet. Jumping from the many rooftops. There where Pegasi watching from above, tracking your every move. They were either too high or the the wolf hadn't Noticed them. Either that or he didn't give a shit. It just kept running "RELEASE!" You hear Shining shout, Arrows flying in on your position. Several making contact with you. They fucking hurt. Once all of the arrows have fallen, another set begin to fly. The wolf takes cover in the street and runs through a bunch of alleyways, loosing the guards. You can hear the sounds of arrows connecting with the roofs, you were going to have to get a bow at some point, that would be awesome! for now though you had to figure a way out of this situation. A guard was unfortunate enough to turn the corner into your alley and was pounced on. He screamed for his comrades to help him but it was too late, you couldn't stop the wolf from ripping his throat out and digging its claws into his chest. "He's over here!" The wolf look up to another guard, a mare this time. She fires a bolt of magic at the wolf it washing over him like water "Wont these unicorns ever learn!?" The wolf lunges at her. making contact with her chest which is promptly ripped open like a bag of Doritos. She cries out to anyone who might hear her. No one does. Ten minutes later. Applejack POV It has been ten minutes since you left Shining Armor. You couldn't catch a train because they were all sent out, Ponies were fleeing the center of the city and everything was chaos. Discord would be proud. You could hear the screams of Ponies being mutilated and killed. Anon was close. It seems it doesn't matter how far you run, or for how fast you run. The werewolf will always find you. There was a fire burning throughout the city, started from something mundane no doubt. But seeing as everypony was too busy holding back Anon or escaping, The fire had free roam. "HELP!" You see a mare screaming in front of a burning building, begging for the help of anyone around her. You rush up to her. "MY MOTHER'S IN THERE!" She is in hysterics. You look to Twilight. "We'll get her out." You says as the mare falls to the floor and starts to cry. "Please hurry." "Rainbow, you send in some wind to control the fire. Applejack, you go in and find the mare, and I'll levitate her out if need be." Twilight orders. You didn't hesitate. you rush into the building, the heat shocking you a bit, but you get there. "HELLO! WHERE ARE YA'LL!?" "U-Up here!" The elderly voice came from upstairs. You rush up the stairs, which collapse behind you in an inferno. You look at the many doors. "Where!?" "I-In here!" You run to the door the sound came from. "Okay! Ah gonna Break the door down, get back!" You brace yourself on your front two hooves and extend your back ones out in a sudden buck. the door crumples beneath you. What you didn't think about was the sudden increase in oxygen availability, which caused the doorway to fill with fire. You ducked down just in time to avoid the sudden blaze. "Ya'll okay?!" "W-What the heck was that!?" "Yer okay." you run into the room to find an elderly mare cowering behind her bed. "ah'm gonna get you out o'here!" You hold onto her as you guide her to the window. "Twilight! Over here!" After a few seconds, the purple unicorn appears over by where you are and her horn lights up. "Thank you youngin'." The mare says as she is engulfed in the purple aura and levitated out of the room. she lands safely on the ground. "Okay now you!" Twilight shouts. You were about to be levitated out of the room when the roof caved in leaving the window inaccessible, you were only just able to jump back, out of the way. *CLAQUE* *CRASH* *CLATTER* *THUD* The sound of the roof breaking in forces you to whip around. There, you see staring at you growling is the hulking silhouette of Anon. You have nowhere to run. You were boxed in, trapped. If he didn't kill you then the fire certainly will. "Anon, Don't do this...please." You plead, but he still growls at you. "Ah'm sorry we led you out into the Everfree, Ah'm sorry ah tied you up in that cart. Ah'm sorry We ruined yer life and Ah'm sorry we weren't fast enough to stop this." He is still growling, slowly circling you. "Ah know yer in there Anon. Please." He lunges at you. you back up but fall on you flank and in turn on your back. You see Anon Flying towards you, arm extended ready to swipe you out of existence. You close your eyes, ready to embrace your fate. *CRUNCH* Your eyes flutter open, You see Anon's claw embedded in the wood right beside your head. He stopped himself. You look at his face, His eyes. They were back to normal, they were no longer glowing golden, they were his original human color. "Anon?" Anon POV You were standing there, watching as the wolf stared down Applejack. "Anon, Don't do this...please." She pleads, the wolf just growling. "No! NOT HER! PLEASE." "Ah'm sorry we led you out into the Everfree, -" "No you cant do this! Not her! Anybody, but her!" "- and Ah'm sorry we weren't fast enough to stop this." She gestures to the surrounding area with her hoof. "Ah know yer in there Anon. Please." The wolf growls before lunging at her. Its Claws extended. You watched in horror as applejack stumbled backwards, falling onto her back. NO! I WONT LET YOU! And just like that, you feel something in your mind snap as everything goes blurry, you feel your mind click back into control as you force yourself to miss her as you land over her petrified body. *CRUNCH* You smack down landing over Applejack, Your claws just missing Applejack's head by an inch as they embedded into the wooden floor of the burning building. Her eyes were clenched shut in fear. Once she realizes that she is still alive, one of her eyes flutters open slightly, looking up into yours cautiously for a few moments, before she opens both eyes to you hopefully. "Anon?" She asks, reaching her hoof up cautiously to touch your morphed mussel. You still couldn't speak, so you did the only form of communication you could, you nodded, gently taking a hold of her hoof in your monstrously large claw. Tears start to streak down her face as she quickly wraps her forelegs around your neck and squeezes tightly. openly weeping into your fur. You returned the hug in earnest. You didn't know how you were...well, you, but at the moment...you didn't care. Applejack POV "Anon?" You reach up to touch his face cautiously. He looked Right back at you and you saw him nod as he tenderly took a hold of your hoof. So many emotions struck you at once. He was him, Really him! You lunged forward and wrapped your legs around him with fresh tears in your eyes. He seems shocked by this, but soon returns the hug. The hand he places on your back feels weird and a little frightening, but you didn't care. Anon was back... your Anon. You didn't care what he was, so long as it was him. "Never leave us again. Ya here me. Ya'll are our friend, ya deserve to be happy and Ah promise, nopony is goin' ta hurt ya ever again. Ah swear on mah life." You whisper into his ear. Snuggling into his neck as he tightens his grip on you. You've never felt safer in your life. Tears of complete joy continue to rush down your face as the two of you embrace in the orange glow of the burning fire. You were so happy, You didn't even notice the water cascading down and sprinkling the fires out around you. CCCLLLAAASSSHHH The Lightning struck him in the back and he yelped in pain and dropped you too the floor with a thud. He spun around to face his attacker. Before you could do anything you noticed the Golden Glow return to his eyes. "NO! ANON!" His gaze returns to you and he growls at you. "No...No... we were so close." "ANON! COME BACK, YA'LL CAN DO IT! PLEASE!" He just snarls at you, You felt as if your whole life came crashing down upon you. He was about to strike you but you find a set of cyan hooves Wrap themselves around you and lift you to safety. "Not today dog breath!" You now know where the lightning came from. "RAINBOW!" She looks to you smugly. "Don't worry AJ I got you." She flies off to small square a little while away where the rest of the girls are waiting. Once you land, you turn and hook Rainbow in the jaw, throwing her to the floor. "WHAT THE FUCK!?" She shouts back, but you hold your glare. "Anon came back, ah saw it, he was in control and you scared him back into the wolf!" "What?! That's a load of horse shit Anon was attacking you." She defended. "She really has been spending a lot of time with Anon." "Ah was huggin' him, because he didn't kill me!" You shout. Her ears flatten in shame at the revelation. "I-I'm sorry. I-I Didn't know." She says shamefully. Her display, causing you to soften up a little. "Ah know. Ah probably would have done the same in yer situation, but that don't mean it doesn't hurt." You say, pulling Rainbow to her hooves. "What do we do now?" Pinkie asks. "We have to find Anon and get him out of the city. We cannot let him get recaptured or let him harm any more ponies." Twilight suggests. "I-I don't like it, but...I think it's best." Fluttershy confirms. "We'd need a plan though.-" Rainbow Dash declares. "-We'd need to distract the guards, make sure everypony is out of the way, and lead Anon to an exit that isn't completely swarming with guards." "Well lets get too it." You say, pulling out your rope. "This plan is stupid" Rainbow pouts. "I know it is, but it's the only one with a chance of success." Twilight states. "But why do I have to be the bait?" "Because ya always brag about being the fastest flier in all o' Equestria." You smile to her smugly. "Ya'll aint, admitin' you was lyin now was ya?" "NO!....It's just, he's a Marewolf, What am I supposed to do?" "Ya'll be fine, Ah promise." you say as Twilight steps up. "Okay to recap the plan, Fluttershy, Rarity, You are going to get the guards at the eastern entrance to leave their post so we have a point for Anon to leave the city.-" The look to each other then back to you then nod their understanding. "- Pinkie Pie, You and I will be making sure to warn off anypony and marking a way for Rainbow by burning houses on the streets to minimize casualties. There are a lot of burned down houses as it is, so I don't think they'll notice. Rainbow Dash, as you said you are the bait, You are to gain Anon's interest and Lead him to the eastern gate through the route with the burning buildings on each side. And Applejack -" She looks to you. As Rainbow Dash salutes "- You have the most important job of all. You are going to Make sure Anon makes it to the gate and make sure Rainbow remains safe. Can you do that?" You take off your hat and wipe it clean. "If anypony tries to hurt Anon or Rainbow Ah'm gonna hurt them so bad they'll have to eat pie through a straw." "We know, -" She smiles to you. "- Good luck every pony." "Time to free the puppy." Pinkie says slyly. That one liner hurt your brain. Rarity POV You walk along the battlement. seeing the guards responsible for guarding the eastern entrance. There were Twenty guards in total and you had to incapacitate all of them without being noticed. This called for cooperation at it's finest. You walk up to a solitary guard, standing on the battlements. "Oh. Excuse me?" He cocks an eyebrow at you. "Would you mind...um...uh" You mock a dreamy sigh. "Oh...I am sorry but it's just you look so strong, I mean, Just look at you, I don't see a single flaw on your body!" His nose reaches into the air in pride. "I was just wondering -" You stand on your back hooves and hold your self up by placing a hoof on the wall behind him. "-...well a mare has needs you see and well......HIYA!" You jolt your other forehoof into his face, his head shooting back into the wall, he was knocked unconscious immediately. You look down into the street as Fluttershy tries to be cute to get their attention...it works. A guard is all over her. "So...um...would you like to...I don't know...Maybe...Go to sleep?" He looks to her confused. "What?" She grabs his head with both hooves and slams it down onto the floor, knocking him out. You look to her shocked. "That was unexpected." She gives you a coy grin and moves onto the next one around the corner. Fluttershy POV (MUSIC) You slowly walk up to a guard, tapping him on the shoulder. "Oh. Hi I was just wondering if you would just-" *Whack* And down. the other guard doesn't notice so you move over to him. quietly, sneaking up behind him. You wrap your hooves around his neck and squeeze, you just needed him to pass out. You held on tight as he flailed about, trying to get free. Eventually he lost consciousness and went limp. You waited a second to make sure, checked he was still alive and dumped him on the ground. Rarity POV You walk up to a pair of pegasi Watching over the street. "Excuse me?" "Yes ma'am." one of them says. "I need your help with a friend of mine, you see he's...Taser Blast!" You shoot him in the chest with the self defense spell you learned at school. You grab his helmet and throw it at the other guard, hitting him on the head and knocking him out instantly. That was easy. Fluttershy POV You walk behind a guard with a frying pan in your hand. "I always wanted to say this." "LIGHTS OUT MOTHER BUCKER!" You scream and smash the pan into his head. he goes out like a light. Your one liner brought the attention on three more guards. You drop to the floor and fain crying. typically they come to your aid. "What happened here?" "Thank Celestia you're here. A horrible stallion came here and just..." You burst out in crocodile tears. The Guards come to comfort you, not even questioning who you were and what you were doing here. You grab the first guard and ram him into the second, you hook the last in the face. he goes down but recovers. "You little whore!" You slam his face into the floor and he collapses. the other two have recovered as well and are now circling you. Oh dear. They both charge at the same time and you drop to the floor, Both guards colliding head first into each other and falling in a heap on the floor. "Wow, really?" Rarity POV "Okay ready?" Fluttershy asks. You nod. On your signal she lets out a shrill scream alerting the guards of your presence. Six guards come barreling down the alley. You ready the frying pan and slam it into the first one, then tazing the second. Fluttershy tackles one of them to the floor. You smack two more guards In the face. leaving only one left. Fluttershy grabs him with two hooves and slams him into the wall. They were all knocked out. "You know. These Guards are alarmingly easy to knock out." Fluttershy states. "They're guards. They're bucking useless. Remember the changeling invasion?" You state, eliciting a laugh from the yellow Pegasus. "You'd think they'd be trained better." "That you would, that you would." Fluttershy POV There are only four guards left. This was going to be easy. You gathered them up by using some Simple, 'the monster's over there' warnings. "Where are the rest of us?!" One of the guards, a mare, asks. "The monster got them." "Where is he?" "He?" You smile. "I think you misunderstand darling. We are the monsters." Oh dear...that one really hurt. "What are you talking about?" Deciding to end this, you charge forward frying pan in hoof and slam it into the faces of two of them in a row, The other two are tased by Rarity. "Fluttershy darling. If I may, where did you learn to fight like that?" "assertiveness isn't the only thing Iron Will taught me." You say with an innocent smile. "Remind me never to buck with you." You giggle. "Trust me I will." Rarity POV. You finish dragging the guards away from the gate. You need them to be safe too. "That's us finished Darling. Now we wait, and hold the fort." She nods. "It's up the others now." Twilight POV This plan was Stupid. Not because you were leading a werewolf through a populated zone. not because you were possibly committing treason here and not because you were destroying the property of ponies across Canterlot. No your plan was stupid because some Really-bucking-stupid part of you thought it would be a good idea to give Pinkie Pie permission to use Pyrotechnics on some houses. Let's start from the beginning. There you where just calculating points to initiate a flame spark spell to Strategically and efficiently burn down this house and then... *Crash* You look outside and there is Pinkie Pie with two belts wrapped around her midsections lined with whine bottles with pieces of tissue coming out of the top. "SAY HELLO TO MA LITTLE FRIEND!" She proceeded to take a match out of her mane. light the tissue and throw it into one of the windows of the house. The only thing you can think of that even remotely describes what Pinkie was using, was something called a Molotov cocktail, Anon had told you about it. You were going to have to speak to him about that when this was all over. That wasn't even the worst part. She ever brought a canister of some sort poured it's liquid contents around the street, and proceeded to light the liquid. The entire-Bucking-Street went up in flames! Wait never mind it was a great idea. Pinkie is being quick about this. "Pinkie Can I have some of those?" She Smiles evilly and hoofs you a belt with Molatovs on it and a box of matches. "Time to light up this bitch!" You shout. as you throw one of the Molatovs Rainbow Dash POV (music) It was time, You had to fulfill your end of the plan. You look to Applejack who gives you a reassuring nod. "You have to do this Rainbow Dash, for your bro." You move over to the destroyed building, where you saw Anon munching on a guard, upon closer inspection you could see it was in fact Rain Guard. Shining Lay of to the side with a gash along his Chest, but you could see he was still breathing. You couldn't see Bullseye. "Hey Bro!" You call casually, your joke making you chuckle a bit. He doesn't respond. "HEY!" Nothing. "Okay, plan B." You pick up a rock and hurl it at him, it making contact with his head. He notices you now, turning to gaze at you with those angry golden eyes. "You want some meat! I got plenty of meat right here!" You turn around and pat your flank. He Growls, Loudly as you see him jump to life as he scrambles to his feet and charges towards you. You fly down the path marked out for you. "Just fly to the eastern gate and get out." Anon was on all fours bounding after you as Applejack follows on the rooftops, avoiding the fire of the buildings that lined the streets. You had to keep low or he might give up, and then you'd have to get him back again. You keep running, a few near misses with Anon swiping at your legs. But Applejack kept you safe. Anon would just meet a rope tripping him up and pissing him off more. You just had to fly. Just fly Twilight POV This was it, the final moments. You just had to get Anon out of the city, And he'll be safe, Everypony will be safe. You see Rainbow and Applejack Come into view. It was almost over. Applejack stopped as Anon passed her harmlessly, Rainbow pulled up sharply allowing Anon to run through the gate. He stopped before it, looking confused. "No." "Rainbow lead him through the gate!" *THWACK* You look to your left, Pinkie was being restrained by one of the guards, Rarity and Fluttershy soon to follow. The guards that were patrolling this gate must have regained consciousness. "Nice try sweet cheeks." One of the guards says. He pulls on a lever and you watch in horror as the gate falls down, shut. "NO!" You were about to run but something stops you. You see the entirety of what was left of the guards standing on the rooftops. "When did they..?" You are horrified as a random ballista bolt shot straight through Anon, Impaling him where he stood. He howled in pain and attempted to remove the bolt, snapping it in half, You watch as several other bolts fly through the air, towards Anon. He would be held in place. "NO!" You jump down landing in front of Anon and raising your shield. You didn't quite think that one through because as you heard the bolts and arrows deflect off of your shield, you also hear the snarling of a hungry werewolf. But before he could eat you, you saw Princess Celestia Come close by the street, she looked horrible, she had bandages around both of her wings and her back leg, she was limping and she had bruises and cuts all over her body and she looked pissed. "Twilight! Step away from the Creature, before it harms you!" She commands, her horn lighting up. "No. I won't leave Anon, to be some sort of experiment!" You shout, your shield holding. "Twilight...please, don't make me do this!" "I'm not making you do this. You are!" You shout back. You look over to Anon, thankful to see that he is not intent on eating you just yet. "Then I am sorry Twilight...but I must stop this threat to my kingdom." She says solemnly as her horn lights up and you heard the telltale signs of a very powerful spell. *TTTHHHHWWWOOOMMMPPPP* There was complete silence. You couldn't even hear your own breath. Then the largest bang your ears have ever heard and your shield was decimated. "AHHH!" You scream as the magical feedback forced you to the floor. "FIRE ON THE TRAITOR!" A single guard shouts. You watch as hundreds of projectiles fly into your view, all aimed at the gate. then everything went black. Anon POV. You watched as A purple shield went up and spared you the fate of being harmed. The wolf looks down and sees Twilight saving you both. "She is also be worthy." "Don't you fucking dare." The wolf looks back up to see princess Celestia approaching from the street. You let out a growl. She looks pissed, really pissed and you knew exactly why. "Twilight! Step away from the Creature, before it harms you!" She commands, her horn lighting up. You couldn't help, but feel insulted. You haven't harmed her yet...wait...why? "No. I won't leave Anon, to be some sort of experiment!" She shouts. That's probably why. "Twilight...please, don't make me do this!" Celestia shouts, pain evident in her voice. "I'm not making you do this. You are!" She shout back. "Then I am sorry Twilight...but I must stop this threat to my kingdom." She says solemnly as her horn lights up. You couldn't believe what happened next. *TTTHHHHWWWOOOMMMPPPP* Everything goes silent, like there is nothing wrong anywhere. There was then a massive bang and a scream from Twilight, you are okay but she collapses on the floor. "FIRE ON THE TRAITOR!" Hundreds upon hundreds of arrows, bolts and magical projectiles fire down on you and Twilight. "NO!" Suddenly, just like before,you feel yourself back in control of your body, but you don't have time to think about that. You lunge at Twilight and cover her as best you can. the magical blasts hitting you milliseconds after that. You feel your back being punctured, your neck and pretty much your whole body aching in pain, but as long as Twilight was safe, you didn't care. the barrage stops and the smoke clears. You still hugging Twilight into your chest, Preying to what ever deity would listen to you, for her to be okay. You remain still as you hear hoofsteps approach you. You feel one prod you. You turn over and backhand a lone guard into a wall. She was still breathing...fortunately. "A-Anon?" You look down to see Twilight looking up at you. "Your eyes are normal?..." You nod happily. "I-Im sorry about all of this, This is all of my fault." You shake your head and hug her into your chest. "The sun is rising..." She says weakly... looking over to the horizon. Luna must be okay then. You look up as the sun, graces your form, It was a long night. You start to change back, Your legs shortening, Your arms as well. You felt your spine compress and your fur starting to shed, Your claws reverted back into hands and Tail receding back into your spine. You Kept Twilight in your grasp, holding her close. The guards remained stoic as you changed, watching curiously. "A-Anon?" She asks, looking up at you with a weak smile. "Hey, Hey, Stay with me here, you're going to be fine." "Yeah...I will...I just need to rest my eyes for a bit." You shake her lightly. "No!...Stay with me...I need someone looking out for me." She gives you a pained smile. "Yeah...I tried that already...and look where that got you." You hug her close as her eyes close slowly and her breathing shortens. Tears forming in your eyes. "It wasn't your fault." She doesn't respond. She just lies there, still. "Twilight?..." "Anon?" You look up and see Princess Celestia standing there, watching you. Your blood boils. You gently place Twilight down on the ground and walk up to her. "YOU! -" You quickly punch her in the face, before she can respond. He head jolting to the left in recoil. "I fucking told you! This-" You gesture to the surrounding area. "-Is all your fault." You feel a dull throb in the back of your head as she recovers from her blow. "I know. And I am deeply sorr-" "DON'T YOU FUCKING DARE! YOU WERE THE ONE WHO DID THIS INTENTIONALLY, WITHOUT CONSIDERATION FOR ANY WARNINGS!" Your head was really starting to hurt. She looks to the floor and then to Twilight. "Dr Bunsen. Deal with Twilight." "You're not touching her!" The dull throbbing was continuing, almost blinding. "You are going to come with us."Shining Armor says as he and Bullseye walk up to you. "DON'T FUCKING TOUCH ME!" Your head burst out in an agonizing frenzy of pain. "NGG!" You grab your head. "Whats wrong?!" Celestia Asks rushing to your side. "Stay the fuck away from me! you crazy fuck! what the hell happened!? You have a sudden change of heart!?" Your head was still throbbing. "I'm so sorry Anon. I never meant for this..." "You've said 'sorry' so many times, it's lost all meaning." Your glare does nothing to stop her. "Anon. You're coming with us." Celestia says sternly, looking over to her guards. The pain in your head suddenly stops. *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* You turn around and see the gate lowering, Rainbow Dash and Applejack standing next to the lever. "WooHoo! Go Anon Go!" They cheer. You turn to Princess Celestia. "With all do respect Princess. You can go fuck yourself." You then proceed to kick Bullseye in the Jaw and headbutt Shining in the face. You then flip Celestia the bird and run for it. The guards pursue you through the gate but you have one last trick up your sleeve. You run over to the cliff, everyone present, is confused and alarmed by this as You stop just at the edge and see the raging river at the bottom of the mountain. You turn and face the charging guards. "I stand corrected, you all can go fuck yourselves!" You give a shit eating grin, spread your arms out wide, lean back and let gravity do the rest. "NO!" You hear Celestia shout. HA HA! Up yours. Halfway down something occurs to you. Oh shit. I'm naked? Christ, this is going to fucking hurt. Author's Note Well. That's the story done. I know it's a little bleak and there's no real conclusion, but wait there is an epilogue. Coming soon to a Fimfiction near you. I understand that if there's a chapter Everyone doesn't like it was this one. So if there's anything you didn't like about this story, tell me and I'll try to fix that, if possible. tell me all, my mistakes, (I'm speaking to you grammar Nazis) so I can fix them and stop making an ass of myself. But until next time My friends. stay awesome! And for ya'll that wanted to know what Anon in wolf form kinda sorta looks like here he is: Source
Chapter One: Well, That's new.Pain. That is all you feel right now. Nothing else. Just. Pure. Unadulterated. Pain. The actual fuck happened last night? Your heavy eyelids flutter open to the dark surroundings. You quickly check your body for any damage. Nope. Nothing wrong here. Two arms, two legs, ten fingers and toes, yep! Everything in that department is A-OK... just like always. Now to the more pressing matter. Your name is Anonymous Unknown, though you do prefer Anon yourself, you are twenty three years old, reasonably average and you have no fucking clue where you are! Shit. you look around frantically in an attempt to get a read on your surroundings. A fuck-load of trees and twigs is all you get as a result. Just trees, twigs, bushes, shrubs, and all other types of big plant. Well this situation is fan-fucking-tastic! A Freaking forest?! When did I get here?! The forest is dark, really dark. In fact the only reason you know it is day is because of the few splodges of light leaking through the tree canopy, though they serve no use in illuminating your surroundings. You sigh. You can't see the sun, you can't hear anythi...The sound of a twig snapping can be heard right behind you. Faster than you've ever moved in your life, You fall to the floor and pick up the first stick you feel, leap forward a few feet and spin around to confront your stalker...Nothing? You look down and see the twigs that have snapped from you moving around presence. You were startled by your own presence. "Well...That was stupid. Come on Anon! you have to get used to this eventually" You scold yourself for your ignorance. It was a good thing no one saw that. You discard your improvised weapon and depart in the direction your gut tells you. The Direction with the least trees to be precise. Might as well get started. You have been walking for about an hour now. An hour of just plain, boring, tedious, silent walking. This has done several things to you. One, it has given you a thirst from hell and two it has made you paranoid beyond belief. The silence in the forest is deafening, but you would never break it, from fear of something you have yet to see. Though you know in the back of your mind, you were perfectly safe, the atmosphere was still creeping you out. You still couldn't see the sun through the canopy. You wish you knew what time it was, a clock or a watch would be handy right about now... Well, I'm really am an idiot. You stop in your track and look to your wrist to see the trusty watch that has served you for six years now that has never failed you once. It has always been there through thick and thin. Always supplying your need to know what the time is. Like a trusty retriever who will always stay with by your side, until your very last breath is dra- Fuck! it's broken. You stare crestfallen at the cracked glass of the watch and it's static second hand. Well...that's a shame. And so with nothing else to occupy your thoughts you continue on your tedious journey. You think Another hour goes by, when you hear it. The beautiful sound that you have been wishing to hear since you woke up. The furious rushing of water gives you a sense of hope. A hope that you can quiet the infernal bitching of your throat for water. You immediately pick up your pace and head in the direction of the sound. The sound becomes more alluring the closer you get. The tree canopy is breaking up and allowed more light to seep through, illuminating your way. Finally it happens, you breach the tree-line. And fall into the grass, making your rejoice, from finally being free from the dense forest. Beautiful sunlight finally allows you to see clearly for the first time today, but that's at the back of your mind just now. You stare at the river that is alluring you, captivating you, with it's delicious water, flowing gracefully between its banks. Okay, that's enough shitty poetry for now. You crawl over and collapse onto the riverbank, allowing your head to submerge, almost completely. Taking a few large gulps, you revel in the cleanness of the water as it slides down your throat. It's cold, but not uncomfortably so and without even the slightest hint of pollution or dirt. You spend the next few minutes drinking like a camel. Just sitting there quenching your dying thirst. When you are finally satisfied, you back away from the river and prop yourself up on a rock. You felt you deserved a rest. You take in the clearing. It wasn't very wide, but it appeared to move with the river. The tree-line on the other side of the clearing is just as thick, if not thicker than the tree-line you just escaped. This is probably one big forest, and you didn't want to spend the night here. No, you wanted to spend the night sheltered and safe, not out here exposed. You try to ponder your location, drawing up blanks. You didn't recognize the landscape, there were no landmarks. There were multiple species of tree around and you couldn't figure out where you were that way either. You couldn't be that far from home. You went to bed last night in your house...Where were you? Deciding that this is a lost cause you start to think up a plan. I can't stay here forever. I wouldn't last a day...or night. You look down at your leg noticing a few tears on the jeans, but that seems to be the extent of the damage. You lift your leg and find your mark, a well healed scar that runs the length of your right calf muscle. You lightly stroke it with mixed nostalgia and grief. It was the only mark on your body and you planned to keep it that way. You decide to leave it alone and think up a plan of action to get out of here. You could continue walking through the trees, but you could be walking for hours, or even days, and without any container to hold liquids you would be relying on other water sources and you have no idea when you will find the next one, you didn't see one since waking up here. So that leaves only one option. Follow the river. You could follow it through the forest, you will be able to see, you don't have to worry about dehydration and you'll likely get out of the forest eventually...unless the forest borders an ocean. Besides civilizations are usually built by rivers. Then you're fucked. So with a plan in mind, you walk with heavy feet along the river the sound of the rushing water relaxing you as you journey down the river. You have been walking for what feels like two more hours since you reached the river. You found no trace of anyone but you did find horse hoof prints on the floor so maybe there's somebody nearby. You have managed to conclude, from the position of the sun in the sky, that you have no idea how to read time from the position of the sun in the sky. Maybe you should learn? Or not, depends on your mood when you're out of this mess. You would have pointed out the lack of animals all day or the calming down of the river, or maybe that you've been walking for hours now and you still can't find anyone else, but you didn't see the point. You just need to keep moving and try not to slow down. You are really starting to hate trees, it's not that they have done anything to irritate you, it's just that once you have too much of something, you start to get sick of it...really sick of it. Looking ahead of yourself you see something brilliant, a larger clearing, maybe... You walk slightly faster towards it, with renewed vigor, and you see the most beautiful sight in the world, a town, with people and food and shelter and beds. You could do an Irish jig on the spot, if you weren't so tired. You walk towards the town any fatigue you had was rapidly becoming less noticeable as you finally reach the edge of the town and sigh. It has been a long day, but you feel that the worst is behind you. You walk through the town seeing nobody else Just a bunch of horses staring at you, really freaking small brightly colored horses just staring at you with their massive brightly colored eyes. They're starting to creep you out, like literally all of them just staring at you...Is that one wearing a Stetson? Is that one flying? What the fuck?! “Um.....Hello?” You call out to the town hoping somebody is there to hear it. The horses step back in what looks to be caution and you could swear you heard some gasps and mumbling. “Hello? Anyone out there?” you call again.No response. but the horses appear to be getting more and more nervous. “Well this is a lost cause.” You turn to walk away but... ”Wait!” You quickly turn to see nobody there, just horses. Why aren't they running from you? “Hello!?” You call out again. “Why are you shouting?” You look down to see a small purple unicorn looking up at you curiously. Is that a Unic...? Did it just...? “Did you just talk?” It looks to you confused then gives you a serious look. It gave you an expression!? What the...? “Yes.” Well....Fuck! Talking horses! No wait! Talking mythological horses! She, at least you think it's a 'she', looks to you curiously “Are you OK? You look....distressed.” Distressed? Distressed!? That is the understatement of the fucking century. I mean you wake up with no clue where you are, no idea what time it is, walk for fucking hours to find civilization and when you do find a town it appears to be inhabited by Brightly-Coloured, Undersized, Talking, Mythological horses! “I'm fine.” She doesn't appear to believe you. You wouldn't believe you. You can practically taste the panic in the air. You begin to walk backwards towards the exit of town, where you came. Hoping to escape this fucked up town. “Where are you going?” You stay silent hoping this is all a dream. Please god let this be a dream, though you know it isn't, you have felt heat, thirst, pain, fatigue and other stuff today and all have been relieved by your actions so it can't be a dream. She walks after you, she appears to be talking but you don't register it. Your mind is so full of fuck right now it's unreal. You begin to pick up your pace in hopes of leaving this nightmare but that's not going to happen now is it? “hey! Wait!” she just won’t leave you alone. “Gottagobye!” You turn and run down the road hoping to find your way back to the forest. "WAIT!" You ignore her. Dodging a horse that tried to tackle you to the floor. you jump over another, then another. They appear to be trying to catch you, like a spooked horse...Okay even I feel bad for that one. A Pegasus tries to freaking dive bomb you, you narrowly avoiding it. by rolling to the side. They are all trying to calm you down, but you weren't listening. You run down an ally of some form, trying to hide in the corner. "Howdy there sugar cube." You barely register a southern voice call out, before you are on your feet again charging down the road. “No ya don't ya varmint! Come back here!” that was the last thing you heard before you exit the town. you ran as fast as you could towards the forest, you were just moments ago, happy to leave. You crawl under some low hanging bushes and shrubs, ignoring the needles and spines digging into your flesh. Crawling under a small bush, you allow yourself to relax. You felt you lost them, hopefully these horses weren’t as fast as the Horses back ho… “HI!” A pink wall of color, occupies your vision. “Holy Cheeseballs!” You bolt upright into standing position and bol towards the first direction you deem safe. “Hey watch out for that…!” *Smack* You fell to the floor with a hard thud. You wake up with a quilt of some form covering your body. Did the horses put you in a bed? No, no, it’s to hard to be a bed. You look around to get a bearing on where you are. Wooden walls greet you. The paintwork, hay piles and farming equipment suggest a barn of some form. You would panic if it would benefit you in any way, but it won't get you anywhere so you don't. You instead begin to think up an escape plan. Step one get out of the barn, step two get out of town and find proper civilization, step three make sure you don't get caught... No that's stupid, if you were going to be harmed they would have done it while you were unconscious...right? Probably best to stay quiet for now, at least until you can actually get out of here...Your thoughts are interrupted when you hear voices coming from outside, too muffled to understand. You decide it would be best not to act asleep. The door opens letting light in you see that it is almost evening with the sun slowly creeping down the horizon. Some horses walk in, six of them, two pegasi two unicorns and two regulars. That's convenient. They form a semicircle around you, making you feel a little...intimidated...just a little. They are small, probably only up to your stomach at full height. They have different colored coats and manes. Ranging from pink and pink, to blue and fucking rainbow. “Are you awake?” The purple one from earlier asks. How the fuck can she not tell?! Your eyes are open! You just nod. “Are you OK?” You nod again. “Do you have a name?” “A-A-A Anon.” You spurt out. So much for staying quiet. “Awww, it's OK darling. we're not going to hurt you. We just want to ask you a few questions to you” A new voice speaks out. coming from the white unicorn, currently next to purple. “A-are you all female?” You can't help but ask. “Duh of course we are. Can't you tell?!” The blue one speaks up. She looks slightly insulted at the questioning of her gender. Well this is going swimmingly. “Sorry...It's just...Well.. No. I cant tell.” She seems to soften up a little...for now. “Naw it's fine. You're new here.” she says brushing it off with a wave of her hoof. Purple speaks up again “You don't exactly strike me as being from around here.” “Gee what gave you that idea? The fact that I'm freaking out about all of this? Or the fact that I'm a six foot biped?” “That's because I’m not.” You begin to explain your day to them, from waking up in the forest to walking into town, gaining a few concerned looks from them. “You were in the Everfree!? How ever did you survive” come the overly dramatic voice from the white one. you already have a feeling you're going to find her irritating. "That's what that place is called?" she nods. "I just walked through. it was fine." “You didn't get attacked by any animals?-" Purple speaks up. her tone is skeptical. She appears to have a hard time believing this. "-You know, Manticores? Timberwolves? Rockodiles? Cockatrices? Parasprites? Nothing? You just walked straight through the Everfree and there was no incident?” For each animal she listed you shake your head in denial, as her expression grows more and more suspicious. Best end this and just get to the point. “I tend not to have problems with animals.” You say matter-of-factly. “like Fluttershy?” That came from the pink one currently bouncing on a stack of hay. “who?” “U-um...That's.......Me” Wow you didn't even know yellow was there. "Yep she's the kindest sweetest pony in all of Equis! in fact I don't know of a single animal that doesn't just love her to bits!" Fluttershy is completely blushing at this point from pink's praise. You were almost gagging...too much sweetness "D-do you...like animals too?" well, that is an awkward question to answer. "I-its not that I don't like animals it's just.......They just.......Avoid me." Fluttershy looks positively shocked by this. "What!? But that just horrible! Why would all animals avoid you?! That's horrible!" Oh dear. quick change the subject! “What about the rest of you? You have names right?” And Pink again is the first to speak “I'm Pinkie Pie! P-I-N-K-I-E -space- P-I-E! Nice to meet you!" Well she is....eccentric. White is next to step up. “I, am lady Rarity it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance.” yep. Definitely going to dislike this one. Anyway purple clears her throat. “My name is Twilight Sparkle, Protege to our co-ruler Princess Celestia of Equestria and monarch of the sun.” that sounds rehearsed, I wonder how long she spent in front of the mirror perfecting that one. Wait what!? Monarch of the sun...what game did you fall into?! You barely have time to duck as blue flies in overhead. “Name's Rainbow Dash! Fastest flier in all of Equestria! Nice ta meet ya.” Okay, now you have to ask. “Where’s Equestria?” Pinkie Pie decides to answer “Equestria is the place you are in silly” Yep. No shit Sherlock. “Where?” Twilight is looking confused. “Equestria, Center continent, Planet Equis, sixth planet to the sun. Sound familiar?” Well shit. “I don't recognize any of that.” She seems to notice your depressed tone. “Where are you from?” “Planet earth. third planet from the sun.” She has that sorta skeptical, suspicious look on her face. As if she doesn't believe you. “Where is planet Earth?” "Shit." "Excuse me?" ""Fuck...Fuck...Fuck...Fuck." You shrink down into as much of a ball as you can manage, given your current bindings. Realizing your panic orange steps in "Whoa there sugarcube. Everything's gonna be alright. Just calm down." You try to take a little more control of your situation but you can't. You're stranded here, on a world of multicolored, undersized, mythical, talking ponies. How could you calm down? Fluttershy steps in and wraps her entire form around you. "Ssh, ssh, Everything is going to be fine. We're going to find where you came from, then we're going to find you a way home. Okay? I promise." The way her form is wrapped around you and the way she was whispering calming words into your ear, Implies she is genuine. This strange creature was willing to help you back home. You calm down, as unwraps herself from you. Your breathing was still a little erratic but it was slowly calming down. Orange comes up and places a hoof on your shoulder. "Ya sure ya'll are okay sugarcube?" You nod to her and try to relax. Just take your mind off of it. Orange remains next to you. “I didn't catch your name.” “Ma name’s Applejack” Wait that voice is familiar? "Are you the one who chased me out of town?" She looks you in the eye. "No. Ya ran into a tree. Pinkie Pie was barely able ta pull yer hide out oh the Everfree." And cue the awkward silence. You look to the Pink Pony in question. She just smiles widely in either pride or insanity. You don’t know, nor do you want to know. “Errr...thanks.” You were going loco in the coco. I was afraid you’d hurt somepony...OR yourself!” You look down in moderate shame. "'I'm sorry. It's just this is all so sudden. In my world we don't have any other sentient lifeforms, just us.-" They look a little confused at this, but you just ignore it. "-We have horses and ponies, but none of them speak. We don't have any Manticores or 'Parasprites'." Twilight walks over to you and places a reassuring hoof on your shoulder. You take one look at that horn on her head. "We also don't have Unicorns, or Pegasi. They are just ancient legend to us. We do have ponies though, but they're nothing like you. They don't speak, or do anything really." Twilight looks to you in sympathy. "If you don't mind me asking what are you?...I mean species wise." You look to her with a small smile. "My name is Anonymous Unknown, I am twenty three years old and I guess I am the first Human in Equestria." you break into a small chuckle when the realization hits you. "Wow this is brilliant. I must be the first Human, that I know of, to make first contact with an alien race." She looks to you with a humored smile. "Actually seeing as you are on our world you are the alien." You are quick to counter. "It's is all about perspective my dear Twilight Sparkle, it's all about perspective." That gets the cutest little giggle out of her. You look to the sun as it is in it's final stages of setting and your mood completely disintegrates. “It's getting late. Is there anywhere I can sleep?” “Ya can sleep here if ya want” Applejack is first to offer. You let out a sigh of relief "And we will speak to the mayor about giving you temporary accommodation until we can send you home." Rarity offers. Hrmm, I may be wrong about her. You give her an appreciative look. "Thanks Twilight Sparkle, really, thank all of you." She let's out another giggle. "Just Twilight is fine... Will you stay in the barn?” “Promise.” You state as she looks to you skeptically. “I am a man of my word.” That does it. After a roll of her eyes, she nods to you,You decide to now stand, given that you are on ‘good terms’ with these guys and stretch to your full height allowing a few bones in your body to give a few pops of relief. You give a contented sigh and look to the open door seeing the last of the suns rays just peaking the horizon. “Where can I sleep?” You look down at the ponies now significantly smaller than you. Their expressions are ones of fear....I guess that's understandable, give your height. "I'm not going to eat you, if that's what you're thinking." Applejack is the first to recover. “Will you be fine with the hay?” You look to the large pile in the corner that pinkie was jumping on. How is she bouncing on that? It's hay! “It would be better than the floor.” You walk over and test it. It is really...Comfortable? Weird. You bury yourself in the hay making sure you are completely submerged. “Thanks girls...really.” and with that the others leave. Applejack remaining. "Look sugar cube a'm sorry for hurting ya earlier. Ah didn't mean to do that, ah swear.” You can hear the guilt and concern in her voice. “It's okay Applejack. You've did what was right. I don't know what I could have done. I forgive you.” She sighs in relief. "Ya'll don't know how much better that makes me feel." You let out a huff of amusement. "Yeah...Glad to hear it." "Do ya'll think we could be friends?" Is that how it works here? You ask people if they want to be your friend?...okay then. "Sure, why not. You're a nice enough perso- er...pony." She smiles at you. “Ah should be goin' now. ah have to lock the door. ya understand right?” "I gave you my word. What more do they want?" You say. "Ah'm sorry about all this, it's just...well..." You roll your eyes. "Fine. Just go." You say bitterly. You hear the gentle clopping of her hooves on the floor.Come on. They're giving you more than they have to, be nice. “Err...goodnight Applejack.” There is a pause then “Goodnight Anon.” You hear the distinctive sound of the door closing and being locked with a bar. Only now do you realize that you haven't eaten all day. Fuck. I guess I should wait till morning. And with that you drift off to sleep. Author's Note OK first Chapter, I know it's a bit rushed but it's there. Please tell me what you think. All criticism and comments are welcome, please tell me where I went wrong and how to improve. Thanks to Twilight Best Pony For editing.
Chapter Two: Let's try this again, shall we?Twilight POV You have been in the library for the past three hours researching anything you can on Equestria's newest guest. “This is so strange, I have hundreds of books in this library, and not one of them even mentions the word 'human'. How can this be?” “Twilight, I’d suggest you take a break, or a nap. You know, just to...Relax your head.” Spike, your assistant speaks up. “While we have an unfamiliar and currently unidentified creature inside of Sweet Apple Acres?! Nononono I'd rather stay safe than sorry.” You continue to scan the top of the bookshelf as Spike rolls his eyes. “But he'll still be there when you wake up!” He all but shouts in your face. You are not at all fazed by his comment as you glance at the spines of the books on the shelve. “AH,HA!” You pull out one of the larger books off the top shelve and blow the dust of the cover, your eyes light up as you reads the title. “'Dr. Grapevine's guide to all things that lived anywhere at any time.' this must have something!” Spike eyes you uneasily. “You know Twilight, you told me he said he was from an entirely different planet, maybe we're the first ponies to speak to a real life talking alien. I doubt there would be anything on him in there.” You give him a stern glare “I'm not entirely convinced Anon is really an alien, spike.” He looks at you skeptically. “Yeah because I saw a whole herd of Humans prancing around whitetail woods just the other day. I believe Rainbow Dash was with me.” His tone was laced with sarcasm You turn to glare at him. “Okay, fine then explain this. He has apparently never been to Equis before, but he knows our language fluently, he knows about ponies while only being here a day, and while I will give his whole 'we have ponies on earth story' a little credit, how are we supposed to believe he didn't just make it up?! And another thing, 'Earth?!' He honestly thought we would believe that. I mean if you pick a name for a fake planet you say a name such as 'Adventil' or 'Triplica' but he went for 'Earth' as in the soil or earth ponies. I'm sorry Spike but do you really expect me to believe he is telling the truth, when there are so many loopholes in his story?” He gives you a dumbfounded look. “Twilight? Doesn't this seem a little far fetched? Why would he go through all the trouble of lying and making such an elaborate cover story about earth and legends and ponies not being sentient? I mean what would be the point? How can be be sure that he isn't telling the truth and that all that stuff is just a big coincidence?” You relax at that and decide to take a more calm tone “There is the possibility that you are right, spike, but I want to be sure. We can't be too quick to judge Anon. Just like we can't be too quick to defend him. Which is why I am going to do as much research on these 'humans' as I can and then I am sending a letter to Princess Celestia and Luna, I will tell them everything I know and I will request them to come review Anon for themselves.” You saw he was about to comment when the door to the library opens to reveal Fluttershy and Rarity walking in. “Good news Twilight!...Oh I hope I'm not interrupting anything.” Fluttershy stated while hiding behind her mane. “Nothing yet. Just a whole lot of no information.” You joked while spike rolled his eyes. Rarity is the first to speak up. “Yes, quite. Well, we spoke to the mayor about our newest...Guest and she seems to have taken it rather well.-” Rarity now had your attention. “-She stated that, if given permission by the Princess, she will grant Anon residence in Ponyville. She even said something about a home and benefits.” “Why in the wide wide world of Equestria would the mayor do that?” Rarity is slightly taken aback by your question while Fluttershy is the one to answer. “I believe that she believes that if we show kindness to Anon he will show kindness in return. I also think that she thinks it will bring in some attraction to Ponyville, being the first town to accommodate an alien. Plus I believe that the mayor is just willing to give help to somepony in need...but that's just what I think.” You offer a grunt as response and return to your book. “Now. Now. Fluttershy, Don’t go shying away from your opinion. I feel your statement may have been spot-on.” You let out another grunt “Um...Twilight? Are you OK?” “Just. fine. Fluttershy. I’m just thinking about how I'm the only one who realizes the dangers of holding an unknown uncommon organism, who may or may not be from another planet. And how we've just gone and gotten him a house and let him roam free without supervision!” “Oh...OK then.” “Darling, I feel you may have been a little too quick to judge Anon. I fee..." “What! I haven’t judged him yet! I am still waiting for Anon to prove to me whether he is harmless or dangerous. I am just remaining cautious in the meantime.” “Well I apologise for offending you.-” She doesn't sound very sorry. “-we'll just leave you to your research.” You let out a sigh of relief as the door closes and you are once again left in peace with your books. Am I being too judgmental? You shake those thoughts out of your head. No! this is necessary. You return to your book. “OK I give up! This book has four thousand, six hundred and seventy two pages, each page consists of on average of nine hundred and fifty two words, meaning in total there is an average of four million, four hundred and forty seven thousand, seven hundred and forty four words. And. Not. One. Is the word Human!” you let your head hit the soft pages of the book as you let the frustration overwhelm you. “Twilight? Are you still up?” You look to the stairs and notice spike in his pajamas trying to rub the sleep from his eyes. “Ah spike! Good, you're up! I need you to send that letter to the Princess right away.” “What? But it's five in the morning?” “This is a matter of grave importance, Spike. This letter needs to be sent post. Haste.” You punctuate those last two words by jabbing your hoof into his chest “But couldn't it at least wait till breakfast?” Your glare is enough of an answer for him. He walks back up the stairs and returns with some parchment, quill and ink. He proceeds to sit on the stool opposite you “OK ready?” Spike only offers a yawn in response then falls off the side of his stool into a sleeping heap on the floor. You roll your eyes but can't help but smile at the sight of him. You levitate him to the sofa and grab the parchment and quill with your magic and begin to write. Dear Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. As of yesterday afternoon we have achieved first contact with a supposed alien species. This has Identified himself as 'Anon' and has identified his species as 'human'. I have conducted research on his report and have found no results. I am writing to you both to advise you to come to Ponyville and assess this 'human' for yourselves. So far he has shown no signs of threat or hostility towards me or any other ponies he has come into contact with. however I remain cautious. I will await your reply. Your Faithful Student Twilight Sparkle. You then proceed to roll up the parchment and give it a wax seal. You walk over to the still sleeping spike and begin to prod him. “Spike. Wake up.” He begins to shuffle in his sleep. “Spike. I need you to do something.” He rolls over, his back facing you. “Urgh!...weeellll it's a shame nopony is awake to help me eat all this delicious ice cream!” You look to spike hopefully. A loud snore is your response as he continues to slumber. You deadpan glare at his sleeping form. You then forcefully shove spike off the chair onto the rug which softens his impact. You look at him again. Another loud snore is your response. You can feel your eye twitching. “SPIKE!!” He shifts awake immediately. “Who? What? Huh?...” You waste no time in getting his attention. “Oh good you're awake now I took the liberty of writing the letter. Now I need you to send it then you can go back to sleep, Okay?” He gives you and irritated look and snatches the letter out of your grasp and lights it on fire. “Thank you spike.” You the kneel down. “Now come along, it's time for bed.” He rolls his eyes and hops onto your back. “I kind of already knew that.” He wraps his tiny arms around your neck and nuzzles into you mane. The show of affection warms your heart as you make your way to the bedroom. You place spike into his basket when he wakes and gives you a pained look. You are about to inquire about what is wrong when he belches up a scroll bearing the royal seal. You quickly grasp it in your magic, break the seal then open it. Dearest Twilight Sparkle We have received thy letter and we regret to inform thou that we too have not heard of this 'Human'. Thus we have seen it fit to grant thee thy request, however it will have to wait until dawn for it will take time to organize our precautions and you will need to watch this being. we hold the same faith in thou and thy friends as our sister does, Twilight Sparkle. We trust that thou will be able to handle this 'Anon' until we arrive. We hope that thou will put the safety of Equestria and it's subjects first. Though we do hope it should not come to that. We will arrive with our sister an hour before midday to review this 'Anon'. We wish thou the best of luck. Faithfully, Princess Luna. Twilight stared at the letter. “What does it say?” you hoof the letter to spike. “What does she mean precautions?” “ I don't know. Do you think I may have painted Anon in a bad light?” “I didn't read the letter you sent.” Your hoof immediately meets your face in irritation. “Well there is nothing we can do about it now. I guess.” You turn around and climb into your bed. “Eh, Twilight?” You sit up to see spike looking at you “Yes?” “Couldn't you just send another letter saying you may have, I don't know, overreacted?” You let out a sigh. “listen Spike if I send out another letter saying everything is fine, and they come unequipped to deal with Anon should he turn out to be dangerous. Then that would be catastrophic to the fate of Equestria. As Commander hurricane once said, 'it is better to have something and not need it, than to need something and not have it.'” He seems to have taken it in. “Fine but what if Anon gets hurt?” You can feel your ears flop to the sides of your head. “I'm sure we can trust the princess' better judgement when it comes to Anon.” Spike looks satisfied with your answer and flops into his basket. “Goodnight Twilight.” You let out a sigh of content, nestling into your bed covers “Goodnight spike.” Anon POV You run down the alleyway at top speed, silently praying that the beast does not catch you. You turn another corner diving towards the darkness with no hesitation. You had bigger things to fear than the dark. a snarl catches you off guard. It sounded close, dangerously close. "Shit. Shit. Shit." You come to a dead end. A brick wall blocking your way. The gentle thumping of the beast causes you to turn around and face your pursuer. Standing there, well above your height is the biggest most vile predator you have ever seen. It's fangs drenched in blood, it's fur as black as coal and it's eyes glowing red as the fires of hell. It was standing there, toying with you. You look to the floor, in hopes of finding some form of weapon, then to the walls, then to the sky. There was nothing, you were trapped, like a rat in a cage. The beast snarls at you.scraping at the floor with it's razor-sharp claws. You couldn't go anywhere, you couldn't even fight it. How could you fight something like that? You back into the corner as the beast descends on you. It's throat releasing a loud and feral growl. Without warning it jumps at you. You try to scream, but you are paralyzed with fear. It lifts you off of the floor and stares deep into your soul. You claw and scrape at it's arm, but to no avail. It bares its razor sharp teeth once again as it pulls you towards its gaping maw. “BLECH!-”*Cough* Cough*“-ECH!" That is the last time I Sleep in hay. You crawl out of said hay pile and check yourself. Well. Let's see clothing, still intact. Watch, still broken. Shoes, slightly tattered but still good. Straw. Fucking. Everywhere! You claw and pat at you clothes to relieve yourself of the hay-caused itch. “Well mornin' Pardner!” You almost jump right out of your skin and dive behind the closest cover you see, A stable door. Why do ponies need stables? You look over the top of the door to see a slightly stunned and confused orange mare. “Oh, heh heh, G-Good Morning Applejack.” You say sheepishly, She shakes her head rapidly to break out of her stupor. “Heh heh, Sorry there pardner. Ah didn't mean ta scare ya. Well, I say, you really can leap canch'a?” You look to the hay pile where you were previously, and as you assumed, it was pretty far away, about 12 feet. “That wasn't really a leap, more of a dive,” You explain. “A leap would have me still on both feet.” Applejack rolls her eyes and gives you a knowing look. “Well, if you wanna get technical about it, just saying, if Ah had been a Timberwolf, then Ah'd have had a mighty tough time catchin' ya. That's all.” “Well, As I said last night, if you were a Timberwolf, you probably wouldn't be within a hundred feet of me.” She looks to you like you've sprouted a second head. “Look, ah know you said you don't have trouble with animals, but Timberwolves, they ain't afraid of nopony, not even an alien, they're the meanest toughest critters in the Everfree, so ah wouldn't go storing all ya'll eggs in that basket, so to speak.” “Thanks for the advice, really. But it's not needed.” You say matter-of-factly. She’s starting to look pissed. “But what ah'm sayin' is...” “It's. Not. Needed.” Keep digging Anon, Keep digging. “Anon! Would ya just listen to me for pony's sake, I don't know what ya'll are on abou...” she is cut off by a strange sound coming from outside. It's the sound of clopping, so much clopping, you give her a quizzical look. “What's that?” She gives you the pony equivalent of a shrug as you go to the barn door and push them both open. What greets you is, not what you expected. About three hundred ponies in iron clad armor now stand at attention around the barn. They have the entire barn held in a perfect circle. Ponies that were not in formation were circling the barn in the air. All of them had weapons at the ready. You even saw several rows of unicorn attack lines. What are they gonna do? Charge and gut their enemies with their sharp horn?...actually that sounds absolutely terrifying. You turn to your orange companion. “Friends of yours?” She looks up to you with wide eyes. “Ah ain't ever seen this many guards in Ponyville before.” Well, that's interesting. “They're not here for me, are they?” “Well, do you see any other tall, bipedal, talking, aliens around here?” I guess I should be honored. Look how many there are! “A simple yes would suffice.” You walk out of the barn, motioning for Applejack to stay put. You clear the door and visibly see the guard tense up, many of which tightening the grip around their weapons. You move your arms to shoulder height and bend your elbows upwards showing your hands are empty. You then proceed to kneel on the floor slowly and await the ponies to approach. You hoped you didn't look threatening. “...” “...” “...” “...” “...” “...” *Schhwaff* An arrow, about twice as long as your entire arm, lands right by your abdomen. Like literally through your shirt, missing your skin by a fucking hair's breadth. It takes a few moments to register what just happened. Now if you had been thinking clearly you might have noticed that no other shots were fired or maybe you would have noticed how all of the ponies were now staring wide eyed at you. Maybe you would have deduced that at worst that was a warning shot. Or maybe you would have heard the shouting of the white one in purple announcing his order to only return shots. No, You were too busy figuring out that the ponies had shot an arrow at you, an arrow which could have easily punctured your gut and fucked up your insides, and if these guys were anything like the archers from medieval times then they likely stuck that arrow in something dead to make sure the victim dies from infection or some shit. So in short you deduced that the ponies. are intending. to kill!. You! Fuck There is a tense moment of silence as both you and the guards exchange glances. Then as suddenly as you can you kick your legs out from under you and make a dash for the barn. However Two pegasi float down in front of you and block off the barn door. “Woah there! Stand down creature!” You have too much fear and adrenaline to slow down. You duck down and kick your legs out allowing you to slide under both of them as they stare wide eyed in bewilderment. You push yourself up and run to the door. But you are stopped by something you really didn't see coming. One of the unicorns, It's horn is glowing a light pink and floating beside her is a sword holding the same glow. “What. The. Serous. Fuck?” You have completely stopped running for the barn and now backtracking from the crazy telekinetic pony with the sword. You keep moving back holding your hands up, though fists unclenched to show you are only defending yourself. “Go on creature. Make my day.” Did she just make a Dirty Harry reference? God that is so overused! You make sure to keep eye contact with her as you retreat. “ALL GUARDS! STAND! DOWN!” That was loud enough for you to have to cover your ears to stop them from bursting. You dive behind one of the trees nearby. looking to the barn, you notice a handful of guards have blocked it off. Where did Applejack go? Your question is answered when you see an orange, unarmored, mare shouting at one of the guards. You can't hear what she is saying, but you hope it's in your defense. You try to hug the tree, hoping it will stop you from receiving an arrow through the chest. That would just complicate things. “For a hiding place, you really have chosen a terrible one.” A voice says in a calm tone. Your body tenses as you look up to see a...really fucking tall white horse with a weird flowing multicolored mane. “But given the circumstances, I believe I can forgive you.” You flick your feet out and back-pedal away. From her. She has this look on her face, it looks...hurt? You couldn't run anyway. There were ponies everywhere. You couldn't get out of this. So, you stop and hold your hands up in surrender. “Please don't hurt me.” A motherly chuckle is your response. “Harm you? What ever gave you that idea?” You stare at her in your most 'you fucking serious?' face. “Well, how about the roughly three hundred heavily equipped soldiers showing up outside the barn. There’s the trapping me here, The flying heavily armed Pegasi? or maybe the Freaking arrow that almost impaled me? Or the telekinetic one with the bastard sword? I don't mean to sound condescending but all those things don't exactly scream 'I mean you no harm!'” Well if there is one thing you can do properly, it's rant. “Well, the guards are there as a precaution.” “A precaution? It's just one Human. Who were you expecting? Chuck, fucking, Norris?!” she gives you a confused look. “Urgh...inside human joke. Never mind.” She straightens her posture “And as for the arrow, it was a misfire, -" A misfire that could have cost me my life! "- and for that I offer deepest apologies.” she punctuates this with a bow of her head. That's when you see the crown. "Well. Shit. Better behave." You stand back on your feet and notice that this one is exactly eye to eye with you and that she has both wings and a horn. “huh. Well... apology accepted...I guess...Look, let's start over. My name is Anonymous Unknown and I am a Human.” You hold your hand out for her. To which she smiles. “And I am Princess Celestia. Co-ruler of Equestria and deity of the sun.” She lifts her hoof as you clasp it lightly, shake, then release your grip. “Please. Follow me.” She turns and makes a path through her guards. “Is that a 'please' that I can refuse?” “Not if you do not wish to raise suspicion.” You roll your eyes. "Well out of the frying pan." You give a quick jog to her side and attempt to match her pace. The line in the guard breaks to let the two of you through. Though you instinctively raise your hands at their eyeing of you. To which they respond with a quiet chuckle. She leads you to a small clearing in the crowd where there are the six ponies from last night you recognize and other ponies you don't. Princess Celestia, moves over to a pony of similar build to herself. as in she has wings and a horn and was just slightly smaller. "Anonymous. This is our sister, Princess Luna." The one identified as Luna holds out her hoof to shake, which you do. "So this is the 'Human', young Twilight mentioned in thy letter. Interesting." You nod, but try not to do something stupid. Something about her gaze is making you feel uneasy. "I believe so." You say, patting yourself to make sure. Your joke earns a 'hrmph' from Luna as she turns and walks away. “Come. There is much we need to discuss Anonymous. Please follow.” She lead you over to a small tent thing with multiple ponies surrounding it, the purple armored one from earlier approaches you and clears his throat. "Hello there." He says calmly. Of all of the ponies you have met, he was the one who seemed the least nervous by your presence. "Um...Hi" You furrow your brow at him, but he doesn't notice. "Shining Armor, captain of the royal guard." He says. Turning to look at Luna. "I assume you wish to test him?" He says, glancing into the tent. He seems to notice your wide eyed expression at the word test and chuckled. "Don't worry, it's just a lie detector test. Nothing to worry about." "Yes we need to evaluate thee honesty of thy story." Luna speaks up. She point's to a machine which some guards are currently moving next to you. "- thou say something and the machine will tell us if thee are lying or not.” Shining Armor directs you to a seat next to the machine as the guards start to hook you up. "Okay Anon you can do this." “Shall we begin?” Shining Armor says, taking a seat next to the output needle. “Um...Okay.” Shining's horn lights up with a light blue and the machine turns on. “Whenever you are ready. The machine shall announce when when what you say is untruthful.” Luna's eyes narrow at that last part. "So what do you want me to say?" You ask, looking around confused. "I believe it would be easier if you just tell us who you are and where you came from and if necessary, we will ask you some more...direct... questions." You nod as you lean back in this undersized chair. “Well my name is Anonymous Unknown and I am twenty three years old-” You go on to tell them everything you can. Your family, your education, your home. You left out a few minor or personal details. Or just some of those dark secrets everyone has that you'd rather not share. You go into your friends, your hobbies, pets long since buried. Some of the more tender subjects are brought up. like your omnivorous diet but you managed to avoid an incident by stating you have more self control than a common lion. By the end of it, the machine hasn't buzzed once, but Twilight still looks suspicious. The sun has moved across the sky a considerable distance that it's looking about early evening. They finish by ask you questions about certain things such as how you got here, or what your intentions were. When they are satisfied with your answers, you are unhooked from the lie detector by the guards and are free to go. “Well Anonymous, I guess you are free to go, you have been compliant with all of our requests and have answered truthfully the entire time. I guess we will leave you be for now.” Shining Armor says, turning around and gesturing for his forces to pack up their kit and leave. When everything is done, two of the guards comes over to you. You recognize one of them as the pony with the bastard sword, but the other one you had no idea about. "Sir." The other pony says, a red-brown pegasus stallion, based on the voice. "Yes lieutenant?" Shining says in an authoritative tone. "May we speak with the human?" The unicorn mare says. Shining looks to you and then back to the guards before nodding and walking away. The two ponies approach you slowly, a feeling of anxiety washing over you. When they get within about four feet of you the stop and stand there rubbing their hooves nervously. A moment passes before you speak up. "uhhh...You wanted to say something?" The stallion looks up and then averts his gaze again. "I...Uh...I apologize for shooting that arrow at you earlier. My grip on my bow slipped. I didn't intend to harm you." You cock an eyebrow at him and then to the unicorn mare. "Uhh...me too. I'm sorry." You roll your eyes. Seriously. can anyone get away with anything if they apologize? "It's fine I guess. Just don't miss next time. It's a lot less embarrassing when I freak out." The stallion forces a smirk as he walks up to you. "The name's Bullseye." He says holding his hoof out. You shake it lightly before looking to the unicorn mare. "Mine's Rain Guard, mut my friends call me Rain." You smile as you shake her hoof. "Nice to meet you, Name's Anonymous, but I prefer Anon." They smile back at you as Captain Armor comes back. "Good. You've made up. Now get going. The princesses wish to speak with him." The salute the captain, give a smile, and leave you with the Princesses. Princess Celestia moves over to you with a smile on her face. “we have come to the conclusion that we can allow you to stay in Equestria for now. But be warned we will not tolerate you harming our little ponies or any other being within out borders.” She says as she glares into your very soul. “I understand.” her expression immediately shifts back into her calm demeanor. “Good. Now, I am assuming you will be finding residence within Ponyville?” "Huh, never thought about that." “I suppose I will go wherever I am welcome.” You say plainly. She gives you a small smile. “Well I suppose I should leave you with your new friends then.” She turns to Shining Armour “I wish for you to round up your forces and return to Canterlot.” He gives her a salute and begins to collect his men-er ponies. Celestia turns back to you as Luna approaches. “This is farewell for now Anon, take care of yourself.” Celestia says with a serene smile on her face. “We hope thee will stay out of trouble Anonymous Unknown.” You give them both a nod and a thanks and they turn to leave. "We will both be keeping a close eye on thou human." Luna says, lifting into the air with her sister. They fly off into the distance with the carriages being pulled by pegasi. "That went better than expected" You think as you turn to see two big blue orbs right in front of your face. The rest of your peripheral vision is completely covered in pink. “Hiya Anon!” Aaaand you freak out. “Jesus Christ! Pinkie Pie! I didn't even Hear you.” “Well duh silly, nopony does.” Well this took a rather creepy turn. “Come with me!” She grabs your hand with her hoof- "how is she doing that?" -and drags you towards town. Most of the ponies from town are a little shaken from seeing an alien then three centuries of armed ponies march through town. But they seem to be fine for now. They are a little hesitant to approach you. Y guess you would be too in their situation, you ran around in a full blown panic, yesterday. Pinkie Pie continues to lead you through town with a happy smile on her face. “Pinkie Pie? Where are we going?” She doesn't break pace. “Can't tell you. Its a surprise.” “It's not the kind of sharp deadly surprise is it?” “What?! No?! Why would you think that?” “Just being pessimistic.” “Well, stop it! It's not nice.” She leads you over a bridge and to a rather large building in the center of town where she goes to the door. “Wait here.” You do as instructed and wait. You are just standing out here while ponies of all different shapes and sizes walk by, each one completely unique. It is at this moment that you notice the weird mark on their back legs. In fact most of them seem to have one. How did you not notice that before?! Pinkie Pie emerges with a small scroll in her mouth. “lethw...go.” she exclaims. “What's the scroll for?” you inquire. “Canth...pell...uo...Iths...a...thurprith” “Do you at least want me to hold it for you?” “mo...fankf...uo.” She bounces allong as you are follow her to a small house at the end of town where the rest of Pinkie's friends are. You can see the last of the guards fly away in what appear to be carriages. The sun is getting pretty low in the sky now. “Uh...Pinkie Pie it's getting late. Shouldn't we head back to the barn?” “No thffilly.” You follow her up to the ponies, who were standing in front of this house. “Eh...What's going on?” Pinkie Pie seems to bounce on the spot for a few seconds. Another pony appears, one which you haven't seen before. She has a tan-ish coat with a silver mane and tail. “Anonymous Unknown I presume?” You nod “Ah. I am Mayor Mare, The mayor of Ponyville and I would like to welcome you to our town.” she holds up her hoof which you clash firmly and shake. “Thank you I am grateful to be welcome.” She give you a knowing look. “Now I believe you have a few issues that have yet to be resolved?” you look to her in confusion. “Well, I believe we can help you with a few of those issues.” She nods to the pink mare behind you and when you turn around you see she has unrolled the scroll in her mouth and watermarked onto it, in red, is the word DEED. no. freaking. Way. You are speechless. All you can do is point to the house then to yourself. To which the pink mare smiles and nods. “You have got to be shitting me! I mean a house! I can't believe this.” the mayor grows a smug grin. “You're are wrong.” she opens the door and you look inside. “We also have the place completely furnished and supplied. The bed and chairs will do for now until we have more custom built furniture built for your dimensions and we will -Hrng” She is cut off by you embracing her in a tight hug. A hug which she is quick to return. “Thank you...thank you. A million times thank you. I could never repay your generosity Madam Mayor.” She is positively blushing at this point. “and thank you too girls. I never would have thought you would do this for me.” They are quick to accept your praise. “Thank you so much.” “Well Mr. Unknown I believe I need to depart.” The mayor says as she looks to the sun slowly peaking over the horizon. “But before I go I wish to bestow upon you one last gift.” She reaches behind her and pulls out a small sack. “In this bag is one hundred bits. Return to town hall every month on the fifteenth for another payment. If you are to acquire employment. We wish for you to inform us. So we may terminate your benefits.” “What? No! I can't accept that.” She looks a little shocked by this. “Look I'm grateful I really am, but...a house, fully furnished and benefits. It's all too much. I'll find employment first thing tomorrow. And I wish for a bill on the house. Then I can sleep at night.” She gives you a serine smile. “Fine mister Anonymous. I will give you a bill for the house which you shall pay in monthly installments and you will not receive benefits. However I wish for you to at least take this bag for now as some starting money. Everypony needs bits in their pockets as I'm sure you know.” Well, when she puts it like that. “Deal!” you shake on it and accept the bag of 'bits' “Now I believe it is time for rest. For I have had a long day today.” “But we didn't even get to have the house warming party.” Pinkie whimpers. That's almost cute. “Did you organise one?” She shakes her head. “Then we'll have one another time. But right now I'm beat.” You emphasize that with a faux yawn and a stretch. “Pinkie I do believe Anon is correct. He does need his beauty sleep.” Rarity says. Okay,time to fuck with her. “Are you calling me Ugly?!” She looks to you horrified by your comment. “Oh my goodness Anon I am so sorry! I wasn't meaning it like that, I was just agreeing with your-”she hears your snickering. And her face goes red, with an angry scowl. “Sorry rares-”She goes even deeper crimson from the nickname. “-I couldn't resist.” “I have feeling you and Rainbow Dash shall get swimmingly, but for now, as you said, it is getting late and some of us should get some rest.” She says in a huff. You nod and bid goodnight to the girls as they do to you in return. You close the door and move to explore your new home. As you enter, you are met with stairs to the next floor. To your left is a closet and to your right is a living area. Through the living area is a kitchen slash dining area and a back door to a small grass yard. The stairs lead to a corridor that runs parallel to the stairs with three rooms. A bathroom, and two bedrooms. You walk onto the first bedroom and notice a pony sized double bed, a wardrobe, and a door which moves into a closet. The next bedroom is more of a guest room with a bed, night stand and a chest of drawers. The bathroom is your basic level bathroom. A toilet, though a little big should do it's job, a bath with shower built in and a low sink. All the doors in this house are rather low to the point you have to duck about a foot to get in but the ceiling is just accommodating for your size. You return to the master bedroom after locking the doors and closing the curtains. You move over to the window and look out over your new home. you could get used to this. You watch as the last of the suns rays disappear over the horizon and Twilight takes hold. You Close the curtains making sure not a slither of light breaches the room and move over to your undersized bed with the door closed you climb in and drift off into a deep sleep. "I have a feeling that everything is going to be just fine." Author's Note And there is chapter two up. I tried to draw this one out a little more, but it still seems rushed. And if anyone can direct me on how to use fluent dialogue and tags that'd be swell. Thanks to Twilight Best Pony For editing.
Chapter Three: I need a lot of stuff.Anon POV You walk down the empty streets of a town you don't recognize. The sky is pitch black and it is so late the street lamps have long been extinguished. The buildings hold no character to them other than being tall and blank. Not a single source of light can be seen. Coming from any of them. If you had to guess, you'd say you were in a city of some form. The buildings fit the form of ones such a London, or New York, or Berlin. Am I back on earth? Your question goes unanswered as you continue walking down the dark streets alone. It must too late even for all the tugs that plague a city, you are not hassled as you make your peaceful walk. You pass a few more buildings, all the same. If you didn't know any better, then you'd say the buildings were the same, each one more lifeless and dead than the last. *CLASH* *CLANG* *CRUNCH* Well, shit. You turn around slowly and are just able to make out the dim glint of the, overturned, metal trash cans. You look around for what may have caused it. But the darkness is too thick. The buildings are blocking out the moonlight and there isn't a light source nearby. You hear the gentle 'Thud' of large footsteps and heavy breathing.Fuck this! You turn and run down the endless, and thankfully straight, street. You run into a meadow of sort, some sort of city garden. You run up the closest hill and take in your surroundings. The moonlight is washing over this small park. On the other side of the park though, is not a city, it appears to be what you recognise as Ponyville. You take the initiative and run. You make your way across town the quiet 'thud' of your peruser’s footsteps in the distance, getting progressively more loud. You make a left and head up Sweet Apple Acres you run into the barn and place the locking bar on the door. *THUD* *CRACK* The door begins to crack and splinter with each bang, you try to hold it but it is futile. Whatever is on the other side of this door wants in. suddenly the banging stops. You look to one of the holes in the wall, nothing you remove the locking bar, though it has splintered into a new angle. And push the doors open, nothing, nobody, nopony, nothing. “Anon?” You jump right out of your skin. Turning to face the intruder. A pony, the pink unicorn from yesterday, Rain? “Are you okay?” You nod. “We need to get you home.” Bullseye moves in beside her. “Fine then take me home.” She nods to him and he walks past you into the barn. “What's going on?” You ask Rain “We're here to take you home, to where you belong.” she says, glancing behind you “What do you mean by that?” She gives you a suspicious look. “We're taking you back to earth.” You turn to look for the other one but he is nowhere to be seen. “Were you the ones banging on the door?” She nods. You look to Bullseye but he's not there. The barn is severely darker now. You cannot see him. “Don't worry Anon, you just need to wake up.” “What? You turn and she is gone just you and nobody else. *Cccccrrreeeaaakkk* That was the sound of wood being put under a lot of strain by weight. You turn around and look into the darkness. Nothing yet.....a pair of large glowing red eyes meet yours "Oh shit! " The eye grow closer until you can see the actual face of the creature glide out of the shadows. A massive wolf's face shows itself. You just stare at each other. You, too scared to move. It, just waiting for you to make this interesting. You back away slowly, it's just watching you. Then you can hear a low growl coming from it's throat. You turn and run as fast as you can down the hill, but He leaps at you claws extended. His Claws dig into your shoulders throwing you to the floor. You shoot up in your bed with your chest heaving. A cold sweat drenching your body. "Well....that was new." You look to the window daylight seeps through the curtains and lays yellow lines across your floor. "I guess It's day time then" You go over and open the curtains. The sun apparently has risen and it was currently blinding your eyes. You look over to the cabenets to realize that you were pretty low on stuff so you would probably have need to stock up on supplies. You move downstairs and look in the cabinets, nothing. The fridge, nothing. the closet, nothing. You let out an irritated sigh. "Better make a list." You move over to the living area and find some parchment in one of the coffee tables and some ink. You notice a small wood-burning stove in the corner. Might want to get some wood for that as well. You write down your supplies in a simple list. Wood Eggs Meat (if possible) Veggies Cookbook Writing supplies Herbs Better furni...... a strong odor cut's you from your thoughts. You take a sniff of your armpits and immediately recoil. Jesus H. Christ! Aactually check that. First things first. Shower and a shit. Pinkie Pie POV You bounce merrily down the road. With your basket full of party supplies. "Anon is going to have so much fun! We're gonna play pin the tail on the pony, have cupcakes, drink punch, everypony is going to be there And he can meet some new friends, it's gonna be sooooo much fun! You got Twilight and Rainbow Dash to hand out the invitations. You got Applejack to make some food for the party, and you got Fluttershy and Rarity to help make decorations. Which just leaves you to set up the party with the decorations you have just now. You move over to the door and knock three times with your hoof....No response. You try again, a little more forcefully. “Hello! Anypony home!” you bellow at the door. “Yeah!" “Well open up silly! Your pal Pinkies here to partify your house!” The door opens to reveal Anon. Though he looks very different. Mainly he doesn't have any clothes on apart from a small towel around his flank region and he is dripping wet. You just spend the next few moments taking in his appearance, trying not to blush. You didn't know why, but you felt you really shouldn't be seeing him like this. He notices of course. “Eh sorry about this. I was in the shower when you caught me..-” This is starting to get awkward. “-...So....Come in! Come in. I'll just head upstairs to get dressed and you take a seat.” You look at him confused as you take a seat in one of the green sofas. “Why do you need to get dressed? Can't we just talk as you are?” his face seems to redden. As he avoids eye contact. “Well, you see, we humans don't really, not wear clothes. We only go naked when cleaning ourselves or in...intimate...situations. The only reason I'm not wearing clothes is because I was just taking a shower.” he still refuses to meet your gaze. “Why?” “What?” “Why do humans wear clothes?” “Well......I don't know. I guess it started as beneficial for survival in earlier times and it just became a social norm. I don't know, I just feel comfortable wearing clothes in public. That's all.” he walks up the stairs as you take in what he said. "Wearing Clothes all the time? That's just weird. " You look around the living space you were seated in. There were two sofas facing each other with a coffee table in the center. In one corner there is a single chair and in the other, a stand for cloaks. There was a small wood burning stove across from the coffee table next to the sofas. You stand up and go look around the kitchen. Inside there is a stove, some kitchen appliances, a sink, an icebox, four large overhead cupboard and four large under-counter cupboards and a small table with seat cushions for dining. You look inside the icebox and see nothing, just completely empty. you look in all eight cabinets, same luck. You hear Anon return from upstairs. “Anon, you really need to stock up on food. There is nothing here for you to eat.” “Yeah, I know I was going to go to the market today and buy some supplies for the house.” he walks into the kitchen and you take in his appearance. He is now sporting some tough looking grey material which completely covers his legs and navy blue baggy material hung over his midsection and....what are those called?.." Fore-legs?" You notice there is something else under the baggy garment which seems a little tighter. He also sports some black hard looking material wrapped around his lower hooves. He notices your staring and looks himself over. “Like what you see?” He gives you a smirk. “Those don't look like any clothes I've ever seen before.” “Well...Duh, I am an alien from another world with a completely different physiology to ponies.” He gestures to his legs with his weird hooves. “These are jeans" He grips his baggy top and lowers the seal at the center. “This,-” he motions to the tighter garment underneath. “is a tee-shirt" He then motions to his baggy garment. “This is a hoody." he motions to his lower hooves. “Those are shoes.” he gestures to the top of his jeans. “and under here are my underwear. For more personal comfort, you got to get me pretty drunk to see those, and here-” he lifts the bottom of his jeans to reveal some material worn under his shoe. “-are my socks.” He stands straight again. “So there you have it. That is what I'm wearing at the moment.” You look at him blankly. “That's a lot of clothes.” He sighs. And hangs his head. “Yeah, it is. But it's my only set. What if I loose these ones? I might need to go around naked after all.” A light bulb goes off in your head as you get an idea. “I know! You could go see Rarity!” He looks to you confused. “Excuse me? How could Rarity help?” “She could make you clothes, silly.” “She knows how?” “Well, duh, she's only the best Fashionista in Equestria!” “Wait. Ponies have clothes?” "He's just starting to ask stupid questions now. " “Yes, but we don't really need to wear them all the time like you, but we do wear them at events such as parties, weddings, funerals, social gatherings, parties, fashion shoots, sporting events, and even parties!” “Well, great I'll add Rarity to the list then.” "List?" He moves over to the coffee table in the living area and starts writing on a piece of parchment. “What's that?” “Shopping list. Remember I said I was going to go out for supplies.” “Can I see! Please!” “Well aren't you a Nosy Nelly?” he hands you the list. The writing is pretty scrappy and the ink is all blotched. If you didn't know any better you'd say he has never written before. As your eyes dart over the items, You get confused at a few of them. He had meat on the list! You knew he ate it and you were okay with that, but you still feel a little sick just thinking about it. “Everything okay?” You nod hesitantly. “Good. do you think you could give me the names of a few vendors around Ponyville? I could use a head start.” You tear your eyes away from the list quickly and look to him. “Well I don't think you can get meat anywhere in Ponyville, it's a little taboo here.” He just shrugs. “Ah well, I had my suspicions. But what about others? I'm going to need a carpenter, a florist, an upholster and a few food vendors.” You nod, Visibly relieved that Anon reacted well with the knowledge that he couldn't have meat. "Wait why does he need a florist?" “A florist? I don't really see the need for some flowers just now Anon.” he gives you a stern glare, that screams 'don't screw with me.' "Geeze okay definitely going with the flowers." “There's the winter blossom on Saddle way, big basket of flowers for a sign, it's run by three mares, Roseluck, Daisy and Lily. If you need an upholster you can visit the quills and sofas shop on East Bridle Boulevard the stallion that runs the place is called Davenport and he has a daughter too called Quick Build and if you need food you should just head down the market. All the food vendors are there. But if you need anything sweet come to Sugarcube Corner on Mane Street. We have everything from cupcakes to cookies to muffins!” he has been jotting down all of this on his parchment. He looks up to you. “This is fantastic Pinkie Pie! thank you.” You blush from the compliment. “Oh, it's nothing.” You say, waving it off. He looks up. “One more thing? Where is Rarity's shop.” “It's over on Mane Street and it's called carousel boutique. If you're going there, go there either first, or make two trips. Because it'll be a while.” He nods as he scribbles it down. “She takes her time with her work?” You nod. “Well, thank you again Pinkie Pie, I'll head out and do some shopping, while you set up for the party.” That gets your attention "I knew I was here for something." He walks over and picks up the bag of bits from yesterday. And looks to you. “Will one hundred bits be enough?” you shrug. “I have no idea!” he gives a roll of his eyes and walks out the door. Anon POV you step out into the streets of Ponyville and you take out your list and read the fist item. 'Saddle Way' well. Let's go. The walk itself isn't so bad the only downside is the staring from the ponies. But you let that slide. You'd probably be the same in their situation. Wait a second. Why are you taking this so well? shouldn't you be freaking out and crying? Did the first encounter brake you or something? After pondering it for several seconds you shrug and walk off. you need to get to that florist. When walking down Saddle Way you notice the simple quaintness of it all. The street is littered with corner shops and cafes. You walk over to the cafe most of the patrons stiffening at your presence. The cafe goes quiet. Gee was it something I said? You call out. “Excuse me but does someone here know where the -” you glance at your list. “- Winter Blossom is?” There is nothing but silence. “Hello?” “Don't mind them.” One of the waitresses approaches you. “We just haven't seen one of you before.” She is a light brown, almost almond colored, pegasus with a dark brown mane. “My name is Prench Roast and the shop you are looking for is just over there.” You turn to where she nodded to low and behold the shop you are looking for. "Uh...thanks." You say to her. "Your welcome." She leaves you alone as you go across the street. The door is a simple wooden door with a stained-glass window in the upper center. You knock three times before hearing a gentle. “Come in!” You open the door to see a light purple mare with green hair. The color in her face fades as her eyes come on you. “um...hi?” That does it. She lets out a blood curling scream. As you move to cover your ears, a plant pot comes flying across your face. You instinctively dive behind one of the bushes as more pots and plants are being launched at you. “Would you please stop?!” You shout. “I just came in here to buy some plants!” Your calls are going unanswered as more different gardening items are thrown at you. “Hello?!” A pair of garden sheers embeds themselves in the post beside you scraping your arm. “Jesus Christ On A Bike!” You exclaim at your new wound. “What's going on in here?” A voice can be heard among the commotion which suddenly stops. “Rose, we got some Freak! Trying to break in and steal our things!” “Are you fucking kidding me! I fucking knocked!” You exclaim. “Jesus, I came her to buy some stuff not steal it!” you hold out the bag of bits to prove it. “All I say is 'Hi' and the next thing I know I'm having objects, both sharp and blunt, thrown at me!” “Is that true Daisy?” the new voice, Rose, asks. “Well...I...uh...” You can hear the sound of a hoof meeting face as she tries to comprehend the situation. “Ugh! I believe there are some tulips and lilies that need sorting.” “Fine. But keep an eye on that Freak!” “I resent that!” You reply. The slowly receding sounds of hooves greets your ears. “You might want to leave too Lily. Go help Daisy.” “But what if it tries something?” “It wants our services, nothing more.” The sounds of her hooves leaving can also be heard. There is an awkward silence now that you are left alone with your savior. “You can come out now.” Oh right.You crawl out from your cover and move out into the open. The only two peop- er ponie- er beings in the room are you and her. She is a cream colored mare with different shades of red for a mane and tail, as if they were from a flower, or some poetic shit like that. Her ass mark is one of a rose and it's stem. “Sorry, about those two. They can be a little...paranoid around new things.” You let out a quick chuckle. “That's not the way I'd describe them.” “Well, I believe you required our services? Mister.....?” “Anonymous. And yes I do. I am going to need some wolf's bane, some mistletoe and some Rye.” she blinks several times. “That is an unusual order. We might have two of those. But I know we don't have any rye.” you sigh. “Do you know where I can get some?” She nods “I believe Sweet Apple Acres uses it for some of their livestock.” “Thanks. What about the rest.” She smiles at that. And motions you over to the counter. Once there she pulls out a box and a pot plant the plant is a purplish collection of bell-shaped petals and the box is filled with some stems, leaves, and white buds. “Here is the Wolf's Bane though we prefer the name Aconitum-” she motions to the purple plant. “- and here is your mistletoe, though I have no idea Why you would want it, did you know they act as parasites to other plants?” you shake your head. “Well. Be careful with the Aconitum it is rather poisonous. How many were you wanting?” “I'll take seven Aconitum pots and seven boxes of mistletoe.” You think about it for a bit. “Actually? Is mistletoe poisonous?” She shakes her head. “Good. I'll take thirteen boxes of mistletoe.” She gives you a confused look. “What do you need these for?” You give her a grin. “Decoration.” "One down. Three to go." Rose was kind enough to give you the plants for half price, because of your warm welcome, and you said you would return when you needed more.You take out your list. 'East Bridle Boulevard' not too far from here I guess. You walk down the road past the many specialist shops and down an alley. On the other side is East Bridle Boulevard. You can see many strange new buildings such as a building made out of a hollowed out tree and you can see the many weird and wonderful buildings on Mane Street. Upon closer inspection, you find that the tree building is actually the town library. "'Books & Branches Library', cute " you move down the road to find a small corner shop with a sign with a quill and a sofa displayed on it. "Quills and sofas I guess." You walk over and knock on the door. "Here;s hoping this goes better than last time. " There is a simple “Come in!” As you open the door. There is a light brown colored stallion standing there at the counter staring at you with wide eyes. “Davenport?” He seems to break out of his stupor at the mention of his name. “Yes.” “Do you do custom building?” His eyes seem to gleam at this. “Yes we do! Do you wanna buy a sofa?” You nod. “Do you do beds as well?” he puts his hoof to his chin. “Well, I could to the frame. But you'll need to find a mattress.” “That's perfect. Can you make me a single seat sofa and a double bed please?” “I could.” The next half hour was of him taking measurements of your legs, studying your sitting and lying style and picking colors. You went for a rose red fabric with extra cushions and for the wood on the bed you went for a dark oak frame with Tudor oak headboard. He told you he will have them ready in two days so you give your payment and head out. "Well that's me down to twenty five bits. And I still need to buy food and clothes." You begin to head down Mane Street. Noticing the gingerbread house. You walk over and eye the sign. 'Sugarcube Corner.' deciding to check it due to Pinkie's recommendation, you walk in and are greeted by a blue mare behind a counter and one of the most delectable smells your nostrils have ever met. “Welcome to Sugarcube Corner. How may I help you.” "That's it? No wide eyed stare? no screaming? Just straight to business? sweet." “Uh...yeah do you have any recipe books?” Her smile becomes knowing. “Which type would you like? Deserts? Soups? Starters? Mains? Prench? Canterlot? Griffon? Minotaur?...” You look to her in confusion. “Griffon?” her eyes widen. “Yes, the recipe book is composed of primarily meat based foods.” that's useful to know “Do you cater for Griffons?” “Not usually., but we can get supplies from the Griffon Kingdoms if necessary.” “Hrmm do you think you could lend me your contacts?” She nods “So, I'll take one soup and one griffon recipe book....Oh and whatever that smell is.”She smiles at you. “Two recipe books and a Pinkie Pink supreme cupcake coming up. That'll be 10 bits.” you hand her the coins and she hands you the items. As you depart from the store she calls out for you to have a good day. To which you return. Your visit to the market was surprisingly profitable. You managed to haggle the prices down just enough to get supplies to last the month. You had fifteen bits and you got a months supplies! You might just like it here. You approach the house with your things. Noticing from here, there are balloons in the window. Once you enter. Pinkie is right on you. “Hiya Anon do you like the decorations? Well do ya?” You look around the house. Everywhere there are balloons and streamers. By the window there is a table set up for food and drink. As well as the coffee table having covers to protect it. Different party games were set up and in the corner was what appeared to be a mixing desk. "A DJ?" “It's really cool. Well done.” She lets loose a large ear to ear grin and releases a small squee. You could have sworn you heard a chew toy somewhere. “Good news I got some supplies.” You gesture to your now full hands. “Can I get a hand putting them away?” she just stares at you. You deadpan “A Hoof? ” she lets out an 'ohh' of realization and moves to grab your bags. “Can you put away the food, while I deal with the plants.” She nods and takes your bags. "Damn I forgot to get some rye. Screw it I'll get it later.” You remove some of the Wolf's Banes from the bag and place them by the doors and windows. You then pick up the boxes of mistletoe and nail different cuttings to the walls around the house. “What's with the plants?” Pinkie asks almost scaring the shit out of you. You were currently placing a Wolf's Bane on the windowsill in the bathroom. You don't look her in the eye. “Deterrent.” You state simply. “Deterrent? Deterrent for what?” You walk towards the bathroom door. “Wolves.” She stops in her tracks and looks to you confused. “like Timberwolves?” “Something like that.” She follows you downstairs. “I thought you said Timberwolves avoid you.” You turn to her. “I'm not deterring Timberwolves.” “Then what?” “Just. Wolves.” She still looks confused. “But....” “Just. Wolves.” “But....” “So how is the party coming.” She seems to have dropped the subject when she looks around your home. “The decorations are finished and Applejack will be bringing more food and drink, Rarity and Fluttershy will be Bringing the rest of the decorations and the invitations have been handed out. But Anon what is with the plants?” Well maybe she hasn't. “Just. Drop it. Please?” "But I want to knoooow." You give her your best 'shut it' face and she gets the idea. “Fine.” You hear a knock at the door. “Oh! That would be Rarity and Fluttershy with the last of the decorations!” Pinkie zooms downstairs faster than you can blink. You follow though not quite as enthusiastic. Once you reach the bottom of the stairs you see Rarity and Fluttershy at the door. “Hello ladies.” You say with a wave. “Good evening Anon. How are you today?” “Better now that I have some things to keep me going.” You say with a gesture to the kitchen. “I am quite glad to hear it darling. Now, Pinkie Pie, where do you want these banners?” As she asked the question Fluttershy pulled out some rolls of fabric from the bags hung across her back. “I want one on the stairway, one over the fireplace and one on the arch separating the kitchen with the living area.” Note to self. When it comes to parties. Pinkie Pie seriouses the fuck up! “Rarity when you're done may I speak with you?” “What ever about dear?” “I need some new clothes and I heard you're the mare for the job.” her eyes light up at that, not unlike Davenport's did earlier. “Well once we are done here I will take you to my boutique and get your measurements.” “That is fantastic! Though it will just be the measurements. I don't have any money left after today.” Fluttershy looks to you with shock. “But what happened to the benefits the mayor gave you yesterday.” she asks. “I spent it on supplies and more human shaped furniture.” “Did you at least get everything you needed?” You shake your head. “I still need some Rye and a decent mattress.” The banners have been put in place. Each one saying 'welcome to your new home Anon.' “They look good.” You compliment. “Well darling, everything here looks to be under control. Shall we head to my boutique? Oh I get to design clothes for Equestria's first alien! Oh this is so exciting.” You give her a nod and head out the door. The walk to Rarity's boutique is uneventful. You made small talk about things such as the weather Where you learned that the pegasi can control it! And you finally learned the story behind those ass marks. They're actually called cutie marks and they symbolize a ponies special talent or some gay shit like that. Seriously some things in this world are starting to get really stupid and cheesy. Well, You're here. You walk into the store and are greeted by mannequins and fabrics of all different colors and textures. You look to Rarity impressed. “Quite the shop you have here.” “Boutique.” She corrects. “Same difference.” she huffs at that and gestures to a pedestal. “If you would just stand over there and hold your for-hooves out straight and I'll get your measurements.” You walk over to the pedestal where she pointed and point out that your upper appendages are called arms not for-hooves. She takes about a hundred measurements. From your arm span to your leg span to your waist length. Once it is finally done she asks you about what you were looking for. You explain to her human clothing similar to the way you explained it to Pinkie Pie earlier, but in more detail. You also explain the importance of clothing to humans which she finds interesting to say the least. “So that's pretty much it.” “So you just want another set of cloths for now?” “Well I would if I could afford it. I was just getting the measurements out of the way.” “Oh, nonsense dear, I will make you a new set of clothes free of charge.” “What? Really?” She gives you a serene smile and a nod. “I am the element of generosity of course.” “Just so you know I would usually refuse such charity, but I am in no situation to do so.” She smirks at you. “Well then, let's get going, shall we? We have a lot of work to do?” She levitates out a book of fabrics and a book of color swatches. Oh god, what have you gotten yourself into. Fluttershy POV Rarity and Anon just left you and Pinkie Pie alone to finish up the preparations for the party. “Fluttershy?” Pinkie Speaks up, hanging another banner over the stairs “Yes Pinkie Pie?” “What kind of wolves are afraid of Mistletoe?” You turn to look at the pink mare confused “I don't know, why are you asking?” “Well, you see, Anon was putting up all of these plants around his house, and when I asked about it he said 'they were a deterrent.' and when I asked what for, he said 'wolves.' now of course I immediately start thinking Timberwolves but when I ask he says it's not for them just 'wolves' and he wont give me any more than that. And every time I ask him, he asks me to 'drop it' “Hmm... well I'm not sure. Maybe you should ask Twilight. She might know more about it than I do.” there is a knock at the door. Startling the two of you. “Come in!” Pinkie shouts. The door opens and Applejack walks in. “Howdy there everypony is Anon home?” you shake your head. “he went off to Rarity's boutique.” Her ears perk up at the mention of Rarity. “And just what is he doin' at Rarity's?” “Oh he just went to have his measurements done so he can have some new clothes made.” Pinkie chimes in. “Why does Anon need new clothes?” “Weird human thing. He wears clothes all the time.” Pinkie says. You didn't actually know that. You just assumed that he was a noble or something. Applejack straightens up and clears her throat. *cough* “Well a-ah bought the food and such. Just need to bring it in.” she shifts her gaze to the door. “Oh, and are we bringing presents? Cos ah can't think of anything to get him.” You shuffle in your hooves slightly. “I believe Anon was looking for some Rye. Though I'm not sure why.” “That's perfect! Ah have that in the crate-load!” She makes for the door. You clear your throat “Umm....Applejack? She turns around and looks to you.” “Yes sugarcube?” “A-aren't y-you going to help us get the food inside?” her cheeks redden. “Where is the food table.” She asks. Pinkie points to the table by the window. “Ah'll get the things.” Two hours later Rainbow Dash POV. You are currently hovering besides Twilight and Spike as you move down the road towards Anon's house. “So who is all invited to this party?” The young drake questions. “Are you kiddin'? It's a Pinkie Pie party, therefore everypony in town is invited! It's gonna be so awesome!” You answer excitedly. “Well, that all depends on Anon.” Twilight says irritably “What do you mean Twilight?” You ask, a little confused “Here we go.” Spike remarks. “I am just saying I don't trust him. He just rubs me the wrong way.” Okay you can't resist that one. "Maybe it's because he's rubbing you in the first place!" You and spike burst into laughter as Twilight's face reddens. “Heh, heh, sorry Twi. I couldn't resist” Yyou move over the hill. To see Anon's new house. “What time is it?” spike looks to his wrist. “It's around five o'clock.” “Okay, thanks.” Your party approaches the door and you knock. You hear the singsong voice of Pinkie Pie calling you in to which you oblige. You take in the decor of the house in all of its glory. Yep this is a Pinkie Pie party. You move over and bump hooves with Fluttershy and Pinkie, who are setting out food and drink. “Where can we put this?” Twilight asks, levitating a small box a away from her. Disgust on her face, you understand why, you know what's in the box. On the lid is written in bold black letters Open alone. “Just put it on the coffee table.” Guests from all over Ponyville start to show up some baring gifts, others baring just themselves. Anon was apparently still at Rarity's so you had a while to wait. The DJ turned up and started setting up. The party going into full swing before Anon could return. A knock on the door causes everyone to quieten down as ponies got into their hiding places. Once the door opened, rarity and Anon came in and everyone jumped out and screamed 'SURPRISE' Anon cocks an eyebrow as Pinkie jumps up to him in an excited manor. javascript:void( 0 ); "HI Anon! Do you like your surprise? Do ya? Do ya? Do ya?" Anon, shifts in his place as he stares down at the pink pony. "I helped you set it up. How is this a surprise?" She bounces in place a little more. "Because you werenj't expecting a surprise when you already knew about it! Surprise." The look of fear in Anon's eyes as he looked at the pink party pony says it all. "He's got a lot to learn." The cider is brought out and passed around the ponies. Anon goes around introducing himself to all of the ponies present. Applejack appears to be following him for some reason and you tried to get your two bits in with a 'Hi Anon' Twilight avoids him entirely wile watching him from a distance. Staring at him like a mother would a dog left alone with her child. The music starts to crank up in volume as Pinkie starts to dance. Deciding to finally get going you jump onto one of the tables. “WOO! LET'S GET THIS PARTY STARTED!” You scream raising the mug of cider to your mouth and taking in the delicious yellow liquid. *bbblllaaarrrggghhh* “Okay dash, just let it out.” Anon says, patting your back reassuringly *bbblllaaarrrggghhh* “You okay?” “I'm shorry. You shhould leave me, ah'll be fine.” You were currently hunched over in Anon's backyard vomiting into a flowerbed. “Nah, the parties dying down now anyway. Too be honest I'm kinda disappointed.” “What? Why?” he gives off a chuckle. “it's only eight o'clock. Some of the parties I went to back on earth lasted until four, in the morning.” “What?! That shoundsh aweshome!” He shakes his head. “Not if you saw the state of the house was in afterwards.” “oh come on, it can't have been tha- ” *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “Okay dash, just let it out.” “Okay, I-I think I'm done.” “Right, You sure?" You nod your head tiredly. "Can you walk?” “I w-wouldn't rishk it.” “Okay then, Brace yourself.” He says as he moves his arms under you and rolls you onto your back, “hey what are you!” he the puts your fore-hooves over his shoulders and holds you there by your haunches. “Okay, You good?” He asks. You nod. You are surprisingly comfortable in this position. Your wings hung loosely at your sides as anon carries you back into his house. “And just where are you taking her!?” Twilight says rushing up to the two of you. “Ah Twilight, good, do you think you could give me a hand, she's had a bit too much to drink.” Her stern glare holds as she looks the two of you over. “What are you going to do with her?” “I was going to place her in the guest bedroom upstairs, Applejack and Pinkie already have the master bedroom.” “Urgg....Fine, but no funny business!” "What funny business?" Anon says as he carries you up the stairs and past two of the doors. Twilight opens the last door and you follow inside. You then feel the comforting softness of a mattress as anon places you on the bed and covers you with the duvet. “Goodnight Dash.” He says, Twilight leaving a glass of water on the night stand “Anon?” “Yes Dash?” “Thanksh, for taking care of me.” “It's nothing.” “No! Really thanksh, you're a-a...You're a real bro. I hope you know that.” He smiles as he closes the door. “Thanks Dash. Goodnight.” “Goodnisht Anon, Goodnight Twilight.” Anon POV. With the party over, you open all of your gifts. A few food items, a few decorative pieces and some plain old odds and ends. You come to Twilight's gift. Once you open it you cant believe your eyes. Meat, a few pounds of it. "Thank you Twilight!" You could have danced with glee at your gift, but there were people sleeping. You look to the last gift, an orange wrapped large square box. You look to the label to see it's from Applejack. You open it to find a box with a note. Dear Anon. Though I Don't know why you would need it, I got you a box of rye, Fluttershy suggested it, so she gets the credit. Hope you like the new home. Applejack. You look into the box and low and behold. It's a box of rye. "Thank You Applejack!" You proceed to grab some of the rye and scatter it over the windowsill. That's something else that doesn't need to be worried about. Now all you need is that mattress and you're set. With that done you look to the clock to see it's around nine. The sun is beginning to set so you perform your nightly routine. You wash up and you make sure all the drunks are comfortable. You close the curtains and grab a blanket. You then proceed to cover yourself up and go to sleep on the sofa. "You know, as parties go, this one wasn't so bad." Author's Note WooHoo chapter three is up! keep those comments coming. This one is one of the larger chapters, so there's bound to be mistakes in there somewhere. On another note, If anyone out there can draw, I could use a better cover pic, or any which could be placed in chapters. Just PM me if interested. Thanks for reading and stay awesome!
Chapter Four: Shut up about Werewolves!?You lie in your old bedroom, with your laptop lying on your stomach, pulling one of those late nighters you used to enjoy. You didn't have to go into work for the holidays and all of your tasks were completed. This was one of your favorite feeling, the feeling of nothing needing to be done. Your house was clean, you had no pets, the garden didn't need tending to and all the bills were paid. Your friends stopped round earlier, you had some beer and watched really bad films for most of the evening, but seeing as you had nothing to worry about and no work to go to in the morning, you reverted back to your teenage years, as in your sleeping pattern went out the fucking window! So now you have two options to get it back on track. You can, A: stay awake for longer, progressively sleeping later and later until you catch up to yourself, or you can B: pull an all-nighter and sleep when you usually do. You have decided to go for the second option, because though more painful, it gets the job done faster. So here you are now, laid out on your bed with your computer right in front of your face, watching some crappy action film about massive robots fighting massive aliens coming through the portal in the pacific ocean. It's so stupid and so awesome at the same time. Alas you have that feeling again the feeling that you really need a piss. You look to the night stand and look at your collection of cola cans, you know you need to cut back on the sugar, but it's difficult. You move through your bedroom door, through the corridor and into the bathroom. You flick the light switch. *click* *click* *click* Nothing. You need to figure out what the deal with this light. Sometimes it works, sometimes it doesn't. You walk in, leaving the door open, allowing for the light from the hallway to illuminate your surrounding. You do your business making sure to wash your hands. Once you leave the bathroom, you hear the faintest of noises. Over the sound of the wind howling outside. You hear...A creak? It should probably be pointed out that you are in this house alone. and that a creak really shouldn't be heard just now. You look down the corridor and see only darkness, it freaks you out a little, everyone gets that, the feeling that something is watching you in the shadows, something just waiting for you to look away. But that's just a feeling. You can't possibly have anything to worry about...Right? The lights go out. You can see nothing. The wind must have knocked out a power line. The lights flicker to life again. And everything is as it should be. You return to your room. The lights flickering. “Nnnooo.” you try to will the power to stay on but to no avail. You are once again left in darkness, but only for a few seconds, the lights return and everything is good. You make for one of the drawers and pull out a torch, this little bastard is one of the handiest things you own. The lights flicker off again. You smirk you turn on the torch and......You never saw it coming. A massive hairy paw swipes to the side and launches you across the room. You slam into the desk, dazed but fully comprehending that you are in danger. You dropped the torch, which is currently rolling across the floor. Only to rest on the creature that attacked you. A tall and burly wolf-like thing which looks more bipedal than anything. It's eyes are what grab you the most, the glowing red irises staring into your soul . Its mussel is coated in blood and his sharp teeth are bared. He snarls at you and launches towards you. Anon POV. You bolt upright in your bed...er, sofa. A cold sweat painted your body as you took in deep breaths. “Ya'll alright there sugarcube?” You flail out of bed from the fright. “JESUS TAP DANCING CHRIST! Where did you come from?!” You look over to five ponies all sharing a dining table. You recognized Rainbow, Applejack and Pinkie, but you didn't recognize the two others, one was a stallion pegasus with a black fur and silvery mane and the other was a mint-green unicorn mare with a lighter green colored mane and tail. “We spent the night, remember? Ya'll okay?” You can feel the heat rise to your cheeks. How did you forget. You look out of the window to see the sun rising into the sky, the clock tells you it's about ten in the morning. Your stomach lets out a rumbling sound and you needed to change the subject. “What we having?” You ask gesturing to the table. “We helped ourselves to some of your eggs. I hope you don't mind.” The black stallion responds “Little late now isn't it?” You grab a spoon and serve yourself some fried eggs and oats. “I don't believe I got your names.” You ask quietly. Gesturing to the two newcomers. “I'm Thunderlane, and that's Lyra.” The black stallion points to himself and then to the green mare. “Nice to meet you. Names Anonymous.” You respond with a smile. “We know.-” Lyra says in a chipper voice “- everypony knows.” "Well that makes everything easier." “Good to know. So what's the plan?” They cock an eyebrow. “What do ya mean Sugarcube?” “I mean what are you all doing today?” “Me and Thunderlane Have weather duty.” Dash informs “Ah guess ah should get back to the farm.” “Oh! I'll be working. and...other things” Pinkie states. You would have probably inquired more if you were still recovering from that dream you had. “And so will I.” Lyra finishes. “What about you Anon? What will you be doing today.” “I guess I will go job hunting. I also need to speak to the mayor and get the bill on the house.” You say, digging into your eggs. The rest of breakfast is passed in silence apart from the scraping of knives on plates and drinking of orange juice. Time came for everyone to leave and they did. Applejack insisted she stay behind and help with the cleaning and you let her... She was very persuasive. When cleaning Applejack noticed the rye scattered across the windowsills. “Anon? Why have ya'll scattered the rye over the windows?” “It's a belief, where I come from, that it stops bad spirits from entering your home.” Technically not a lie. “What are you planning on keeping out?” “Nothing! Just bad spirits.” “Uh huh...Well. Ah'd best be goin' thanks for the bed Sugarcube. Ah'll see you around.” She departs your house and leaves you to your own devices. You move over the closet and remove the 6 boxes from yesterday. You open each to reveal the mistletoe inside. "Time to get to work." You make for the kitchen counter and take out a mortar and pestle. Pinkie Pie POV. You Knock on the door to the library three times and wait for it to open. When it does open Spike is the one to greet you. “Hiya Spike! is Twilight home?” He has horrible bags under his bloodshot eyes. He is breathing rather heavily and he has a look that implies he is slightly confused as to where he is. He did go a little overboard at the party. Rarity was fuming when she didn't get all of his attention for once. He spent most of his time flirting with Octavia and having a general good time, but now all of that cider has caught up to him. “Urgg...She's inside...Could you keep it down please?” He walks off gesturing for you to come in, which you do. At the desk in the middle of the library is Twilight hunched over another book. Her mane is a mess and her eyes are bloodshot. She looks like she hasn't had any sleep since last night. She notices your presence and turns to greet you. “Oh! Hi Pinkie Pie! -” Her expression is starting to creep you out. “- Good news!”...she remains silent. “Uh....Do you want me to guess?” usually you'd jump at the opportunity to have a guessing game, but Twilight seems like she might be a little 'loco in the coco' at the moment. “What? Oh! No you don't have too? The good news is, I've finally figured it out!” “Figured what out Twilight?” Her eye twitches for a second. “What Anon is up to!” She gives you this smile which freaks you out a little, it's like her bottom and top jaw don't fit together any more. “Anon? What could he possibly be up to. Is he dangerous, or crazy, or a meanie, or all of the above?! What's wrong with him!?” her eyes lock with yours as her lips seal into an impossibly high smile. “Nothing.” Okay, she's acting funny, and not 'ha ha' funny. “Nothing?” “Nothing. Through intensive surveying and observation. I have concluded that Anon means no threat to ponies or other life. He has no natural weapons, no flight, he is relatively slow and he has no magical abilities that we can detect. He is completely harmless.” Okaaaay? “So why do you look so...worried?” Her expression deflates. “Worried? No I'm fine now, there is no need to worry when Anon is no longer a threat to pony kind.” She wears a self satisfied smile which freaks you out. “Okie dokie lokie, while we're on the subject of Anon, I need to ask you a teenie tiny question.” Her ears perk up at this. "What do you need?" “What kind of wolves are deterred by mistletoe and Aconitum?” She gives a confused look. “I don't know. What does that have to do with Anon?” “Did you see the mistletoe and Aconitum around his house?”She nods “Well, I asked him about it and he said it was a deterrent against wolves. So I thought Timberwolves, but no, he said it wasn't for them. So when I asked further he told me to drop it.” Twilight cocks an eyebrow at this. “I don't know what kind of wolves could be deterred by those plants.” She looks to her bookshelf briefly. “But I know where to find out.” She pulls out a book about animals and plants. And reads up on all of the different types of wolf and even into the different plants he was using. There was no mention of the plants being used as a deterrent in them. You are currently looking over different spines of books in hopes of finding one about wolves. Wolves A-Z, The origin of dogs, Timberwolf tales, the Wolfmare, wolves of eque....Wait what was that? You look to the Wolfmare, the cover shows half of a ponies face concealed by darkness and the other half with large incisors and glowing yellow eyes, it also looks as if she hasn't been groomed in a while. It was a work of fiction but it gave you an idea. “Hey Twilight, what about Marewolves?” She cocks an eyebrow. “Marewolves? Those are just a myth, they don't exist.” “Well, duh, but what if Anon believes in them.” She perks up as she rushes over to a bookshelf and collects a book about legends and myths. “Marewolves, page number nine, six, four, two.” she shifts to the correct page and starts reading. “The Marewolf is a pony or other being with the ability to shapeshift into a creature which resembles a wolf or other canine, either by choice or by curse. The most common cause of the transformation is the pony is exposed to direct moonlight. The myth originated from ancient Minotaur legend.....yada, yada, yada.......the creature craves living flesh.....yada,yada, yada......Rapid regeneration.....yada, yada, yada, Once bitten and Marewolf blood is injected into the blood stream, a being will become a Marewolf.....yada, yada, yada, Oh! Here we go, there are many ways believed to protect one's self from a Marewolf. Many believe that to arm themselves with silver daggers will deter a Marewolf from attacking. Or to pierce the heart of a Marewolf will kill it. It is also believed that A marewolf will avoid certain flora, such as, mistletoe, Rye, Wolf's bane or Mountain ash...” Twilight looks to you. Your eyes wide. “Anon is defending himself from Marewolves?” You ask. Twilight looks like she is trying to hold in her laughter. “Yes. It would seem that Anon is afraid of the same thing as little colts!” Sh falls onto the floor in laughter as you give her a stern glare. “That's not very nice Twilight.” “I-I know but how old is he? A-And he's still afraid of Marewolves?!” She is absolutely bawling with laughter. “Wow! I bet all I need to do is bark and he'd be on his knees with fear. It's official, Anon is definitely Not a threat.” You turn to leave. “Where...*huff*...Where are you going?” She asks through barely contained laughter. “I'm going to leave until you decide to stop being a meanie-bo-beanie.” “Wait! Wait!...Don't go I was being uncivilised and...mean. I'm sorry.” You smile to her. “Thank you. Now is there anything you want help with?” Three months later. Anon POV. A lot of settling has happened to you in the past three months. A lot to explain, so let's just list it off in some half assed way from the start. After the party you went to the mayor and got the bill for your house. the house is apparently, pretty small for pony standards so the price is cheaper and more manageable. You got a job as the local Hand-y man. heh heh, get it? Cos you're the only one with hands?..heh heh... Oh fuck you! That's funny! Well, anyway, long story short ponies pay you to, build, repair, move, and destroy shit. You let ponies come to your door and ask you to do shit. Best part is, you get to decide the pricing. So if you need the cash, you charge more. You don't do it too often, just when you really need to. Rarity has made you more clothes. A complete recolor of the original set, but much, much more comfortable. She also made you a suit which is pretty cool. And some other odds and ends. You were ecstatic when she managed to make you new shoes. You got your new furniture from Davenport, who insisted on making more stuff for you. You allowed him to make a dining room chair and a lounge chair and that was it. You aren't made of money. The single sofa went next to the coffee table perpendicular to the double sofas. The bed went in the master bedroom. The old one went in the guest bedroom, now you have space for three guests in one room. You managed to get a mattress imported from Canterlot and it is the most comfortable mattress you have ever slept on. It's like they filled the things with the worlds softest kittens! Mrs. Cake, was true to her word and allowed you to place an order monthly for meat. She also gave you like five other recipe books, all of which you've tried. You're not going to go hungry any time soon. Twilight has warmed up to you considerably, compared to a few moths ago. She stopped the whole accusing attitude and became a lot more friendlier. Though she was completely terrified of you when she discovered that you were immune to magic....oh and you also discovered that the ponies have magic. Both of those seem like something you should have figured out a long time ago, but what can you do? Anyway Twilight became a lot more friendly with you when you started going to the library to read, it was simple really all you had to do was let her study you, and by study you mean ask you an indeterminable amount of questions. All her sense of hostility gave way to scientific curiosity. You liked this side of her, it was almost...cute. Your relationship with the others is just as good. Rarity, though can be annoying at times, is also one of the sweetest people you have ever met. Plus she is very generous when it comes to needs. Oh and you paid off all of your debt with her clothes...also you may have gained a debt from buying too many clothes. Pinkie is a bouncing ball of fun which is a perfect analogy for sugar, she's the best thing ever when she is around, but if you get too much of her she can make you sick. Well...that's only when she's on her really hyperactive moods but she's still fun. Fluttershy is as sweet as ever. Though she has started trying to introduce you to her animal friends, that didn't go well. Every single animal ran hid from you. Fluttershy was more heartbroken than you were. But you can't believe what she did. She literally yelled at one of her bunnies and scared him into seeing you. That was one of the weirdest animal interactions you've had ever. Note to self: Don't piss off Fluttershy, she has a bear. Rainbow Dash has openly become your Bro. She comes over to your house to hang out and you go with her to clubs and shit. Your shared favorite is a place called the broken record where apparently Pinkie knows the DJ. But yeah. There have been many occasions where you have to carry her back to your place, because she lives in the sky, which you later found out, but she's still your bro and you're happy to have her. Applejack is a weird one. She comes around to your place with some apples about once a weak, doesn't charge. Just leaves them on the table. You hang out every now and then, and she gets rather... close. It's not bad it's just she leans against you when she's next to you and often falls asleep on your shoulder. you've met her brother and sister, and in turn her two friends. And you've met her grandmother. You wondered about the whereabouts of her parents, but you wouldn't dare ask her. You shared a few meals with her family, and aside from meat her grandmother's cooking was by far your favorite. Now as was said earlier you met Applebloom and her Cutie mark crusader friends, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. They asked almost as many questions as Twilight but were more innocent like 'Did you have a Special Somepony back home?' or 'How do you walk on only two legs' they were harmless enough to answer. Your home has gone through some transformations. First the you repainted all of the walls. The kitchen now sports a light blue coat. The living room, stairway and upstairs corridor, a chocolate brown. The bathroom was tiled so the was no change there and the guest bedroom was repainted a light green. Your master bedroom was left unchanged...you liked the color. You replaced all of the curtains with heavier more stylish fabrics, courtesy of Rarity. And you got some Floor rugs for the living room. You also re-varnished the doors and windowsills. You don't know why but you always enjoyed personalizing something that was yours, be it clothing or a car. It left your mark and you liked that. Another big change over the past three months was that ponies have started to accept you completely. They either ignore you or they give you a passing glance. One thing they don't do is avoid you and, you are happy to say, instances like the one at the florists were kept to a minimum. Speaking of which, you have had to visit there to restock on Mistletoe and Aconitum. Things are still awkward with daisy and lily, but Roseluck is fine with you, in fact you might just call her a friend. The rye you place on your windowsill lasts long enough but you still need to restock at least once a month. You told Applejack that you need the whole crop not just the grains. She was sceptical but complied none the less, it's not as if you don't pay her. The royal princesses have started doing regular check-ups about once a week, In person. Celestia was nice enough to get on with. Though she was also a little concerned when she discovered your magic immunity. You promised no hostilities and she dropped it. She still has no idea how to send you back, or even how you got here. You would find it easier to go back home, but it's been three months, will people still be wondering where you are? You asked Celestia about this. “Would it matter if you were thought dead? You could still return.” Was her only response To this. After that you and her got much more close. She felt that she could just drop the regal shell when around you and talk, not about politics, not about annoying nobles who are trying their luck, just talk about trivial things and share stories. Luna is okay to put lightly, she behaves not unlike Twilight did when you first arrived. She treats you with respect, but you get the feeling that she is constantly watching you for danger. She doesn't trust you, but you don't see her enough for it to irritate you. Needless to say you see Celestia a lot more than Luna. And here you are. the last thing worth mentioning is the girls found out about your........Phobia. You could tell Pinkie cared, but Twilight was trying not to laugh when the subject was approached. To her credit she did try to chalk it up to Cynophobia, A fear of dogs. To which you immediately declined, You don't hate dogs. unless they're tall bipedal and have blood dripping from their fangs, in that case they can fuck off. Applejack and Rainbow Dash try to ignore it and just get on with being friends while Fluttershy and Pinkie tries to help get you over your fear. Rarity genuinely doesn't care, In a good way of course. Where Twilight thinks it's just an irrational fear and I'm just being a little colt. To her credit it must look like that. You have yet to talk about it with Celestia, though she is coming this afternoon and you have no doubt that Twilight has told her. She has been loosing her patience over the matter recently. You stand at the kitchen table stirring a cup of tea. You watch the clock, it's around noon. "I've got about one to three hours before Celestia arrives, and I have got nothing to do." You ponder ways to kill time. One thing you usually do is read a book, that's something that has also increased since you came here. You read...a lot, it doesn't help that you get bored really easily. "I miss the internet." You check the clock again, it hasn't moved. You could go visit Applejack. She usually is in the mood to see you, and you do need to get some more wood for the stove. So it's decided. You will go see Applejack. Once you finish your tea, You move to the cloak stand and grab the coat Rarity made you. You pocket some bits and make for the door. The walk to sweet apple acres is, like most of your walks, uneventful. A few hellos here, a few passing nods there and that's all you got on your journey. The farm is as quiet as ever, aside from the dull *thwack* of hooves meeting wood. The apple trees are mostly bare now that it's approaching fall. The trees each have an array of different colors on display. The farm house comes into view, and you see just the mare you are looking for. Applejack stands to the side of the house, chopping wood with an axe held in her teeth. You noticed that a while back but decided against asking about it. This world is full of weird things that just need to be ignored. Applejack has a stern look on her face, which she instantly drops when she sees you. “Anon!” She rushes up to you. “What can ah do ya for? Do ya need more rye?” You give off a chuckle. “I didn't come here for it, but I could use some.” You pull out your bag of bits. “I also need some firewood.” She look to the bits, then to you irritated. “Dang it Anon! Now Ah'm gonna have to chop some more!” you can tell by the look on her face and her tone of voice that she is just joking. “Well, sorry for not wanting to freeze to death in my own home!” You joke right back. Her laughter is your reward. “Well, we cant have that, can we?” she moves over to the chopping block and takes the axe in her mouth. You hold up a hand. “Wait, how about I do it, it's my wood after all.” “It'sh Fine, ah goh ih.” She declares through the axe in her mouth. You move over and take the axe from her. “Ah said Ah got it.” “Now AJ, what kind of man would I be if I made such a fine lady work.” she blushes at that. “Ah aint no lady.” she makes no motion to stop you. “Well I couldn't tell.” You take the axe and jam it into the top of the log. “Ya'll call that a swing? I bet little pound cake could swing better than that!” You lift the axe this time with it wedged into the log. You hit the log off the block and the axe cuts straight through it. “You will notice that I am not tired.” You state matter of factly. “Well get goin' then. A'm off ta take a nap.” She went off to grab a blanket, which she lay on and watched you work. The next thirty minutes are of you cutting wood while Applejack watches. You made small talk during. You spoke about your world, your time here, Applejack's family and a few other things. When it comes time to take the wood away you load it into a crate and prepare to leave. “We got ta take the wagon down ta the market, ya'll wanna join me? You could put the crate on the wagon.” You shrug your shoulders as you place the crate on the wagon and close the back. You walk on over beside Applejack and begin to walk into town. “Ah also got yer rye in the saddlebag.” You thank her as you walk side by side into town. “Anon?” “Yes AJ?” “Do ya think ya'll are goin' ta stay here, in Equestria? Ah mean, If given the choice?” You ponder that for a moment, would you? "I guess I have made a little bit of a life for myself here, and I do have a lot of friends, but Earth? Where there are other humans. I mean don't get me wrong Equestria is great, but I feel so isolated. I am literally the only human in Equestria, that is going to get really lonely really quickly when there is nobody I can relate to. I eat meat, I stand above everyone else, I walk on two legs and everyone thinks I have a irrational fear of wolves." “I don't know.” Her ears flow to the sides of her head for a moment. “Would you prefer it if I stayed.” She perks right back up again. “YES!....Ah mean O'course Ah would, ya'll and me are friends.” You nod. “Well, just be glad I don't have to make the decision, just yet.” You say with a chuckle which she joins in. The rest of the trip is carried out in a comfortable silence. Apart from the gentle creaking of the wooden wheels of the cart on the dirt road, nothing was said. The two of you come to your front door quicker than you expected. You remove the crate from the cart and she gives you the rye from her saddlebag. “ya sure ya don't wanna mind the stall wid' me?” She asks, looking to you hopefully “I would if I could, but I’m expecting company.” You say with a sheepish look. You place the crate and the rye in the doorway. “Ya know Sugarcube, you would save more bits if ya'll didn't go with all of the rye and mistletoe every month, there is no such thing as Marewolves.” You shake your head. “No can do, I just feel safer when the house is sealed.” “but there is no such thi...” you hold up your hand. “I'm sure there aren't but this is a personal preference.” She sighs. “Fine but ah'll get through that thick skull oh yers someday.” Sshe starts walking away. “See ya AJ.” “Bye Anon!” You put the crate of wood by the stove and you spread the rye on the windowsill, any Rye that is left is put in the closet. Once you have finished you notice a chariot landing right outside your house. Several royal guard are escorting it. "I Guess Celestia's here." You say to yourself as you open the door, abruptly, before she can knock. She looks a little stunned as she registers your presence. But that fades to a gentle smile. “Anon, it's good to see you.” She moves her neck to rest on your shoulder. While her wing-tips brush your arms. This greeting is not uncommon to you, she started doing it soon after you became friends. It's some form of hug and you return it quickly. “You too Tia, come in, I'll get the fire going.” She follows you inside and takes a seat on one of the double sofas. You get the stove going and take your own seat. “How are you Anon?” She asks. “I'm fine I guess, getting along. Do you want something to drink.” “I will have a tea if you're offering.” “Okay then.” you pick yourself up and walk to the kitchen. “Milk? Sugar?” “Milk and two sugars please.” You prepare two cups and set them out on the coffee table. Celestia picks hers up and starts to sip. “So, have you found out how I got here.” She lowers her cup. “No I haven't, we cannot locate where you originally came here, so we can't find any method of your arrival, and so, we cannot send you back yet.” You nod solemnly “Though I have to admit, I am going to miss your company when you are gone.” At least she's optimistic. “Yeah, I still don't know if I want to go back yet, you know, with the new life built and everything, but the option is always nice.” You say, leaning back in your chair. “Well I hope you are happy whatever choice you choose.” She raises her cup to the air. “Here here.” you clink your cups together, spilling a little tea on the coffee table “Whoops, sorry Anon.” “It's fine, I got it.” you move over and grab a cloth. You then proceed to wipe the tea off the coffee table. Celestia appears to be taking in the plants around the house. “You do appear to have a lot of mistletoe and rye around your house.” “Strange, I thought Twilight would have told you.” You say, wiping up the last of the spilled tea “She did, I just wanted to hear it from you. What is the purpose of the plants?” You put the cloth down and look her in the eyes. “A deterrent.” “A deterrent for what?” “Wolves.” “What kind?” She is being really insistent. Isn't she? “Werewolves.” You sigh as you look down. “Werewolves? Are those the same as Marewolves?” You nod. “Pretty much, just werewolves are what humans call them.” “Hrmm. You do realize that the idea of wolves that transform into ponies during the day is entirely fictional, don't you?” “That's what everyone keeps telling me.” Her look is one of concern. “Anon, this fear is completely irrational and unhealthy...it is acceptable amongst little foals but you are a grown...man?” You look down in shame. “I know, but it's not something I can get over.” She places a hoof under your chin and lifts your gaze to hers. “How about you tell me about them.” You'd imagine your look is one of confusion. “Werewolves?” You ask and she smiles. “A good way to deal with one's fear is to talk about it.” “Do you want me to Ponify any of it or just...?” She shakes her head. “Just talk about whatever you feel comfortable with.” “Well, okay then...well, a werewolf is a human, who changes from a man to a creature that looks like a wolf. Either by their own free will, or by a curse. A werewolf appears when exposed to direct moonlight. -” She nods. “- if you are a victim of a werewolf, there are two thing that could happen, you could A: the werewolf has deemed you worthy and have it's blood injected into your own, yourself inheriting the curse, or B: the werewolf deems you unworthy and kills you.” Her eyes widen at this. “I thought a Marewolf always passes on its curse.” You shake your head. “A werewolf will only pass the curse if you are worthy, which apparently is very unlikely. Someone is only worthy if the wolf feels they are strong enough, mentally and physically to bear the curse.” Celestia shudders. “Your human legends are so much more...detailed than out own.” You nod. “Once a werewolf changes they cannot control their body, the wolf controls it. The person is unaware of what is happening until they are exposed to sunlight, and they turn back.” “Can the wolf communicate?” “No, the wolf only thinks to eat, and pass the curse. Nothing else.” “Well, that certainly is a frightening tale. Is there any way to stop the wolf?” “No, you can deter it, but you can't kill it. The body regenerates far too rapidly, even in human form.” “Well, that would be troubling if it were fact.” She motions to stand up. “though the legend of the Marewolf is just that, a legend. Only used to scare young foals at nightmare night.” She looks to the clock. “I believe it is time for me to go. Would you care to escort me to my carriage?” You stand up and You both walk out of the door. and the guard flying Celestia approaches you. “Hey Anon!” “Hey bulls.” Bullseye smiles as he approaches you, you bump fists and the three of you walk towards the carriage. “So I heard you believe in Marewolves?” You nod. “No way! Wow Anon. I never had you pegged as a wuss." You give him a stern glare and he drops the subject. “Hey, Shining wants to know if you'd be willing to have a drink Friday night.” You shake your head. “If he comes here and makes it earlier, then he's got a deal.” That's something that you forgot to mention. You became friends with shining armor. Between him being Twilight's brother and him being the captain of the royal guard and always escorting the princesses around, you quickly got to talking and long story short you became friends, and a good thing too, you needed more guy friends. “Well, we must be going now Anon and while we are speaking of activities, I feel it would be good for you to visit the castle sometime, you, Luna and I should do something together.” you smile at the idea of the two of you hanging out. Luna would dampen your spirits, but the idea sounded nice. “I think I'd like that." Celestia smiles as she boards her carriage. You turn to bull as he attaches himself to his harness. "Meet you and shining at the station, four PM, Friday?” “four PM Friday.” And with that they depart. Leaving you once again to do nothing. The clock says it's only three so you need to kill more time. you could go see if Rainbow wants some company. Or maybe Twilight...actually you haven't had one of her study sessions in a while now. With your mind made up, You walk into town and through mane street. You give a few greetings here and there, but other than that nothing happens. The library comes into view quickly. The tree still confusing you to this day. How can a house be built like that? The tree would have to be massive. Your thoughts are stopped when you reach the door. After going through the procedure of knocking waiting for Twilight to open the door and being invited inside, you notice Spike is sitting on the stairs reading, what looks like, a comic book. you didn't know they had them here “Hey Spike. What you readin'?” Spike looks up from his comic. “Hey Anon. Just a comic.” You roll your eyes. “I gathered that. Which one?” He closes the comic book, leaving a finger to mark the page, and displays the cover to you. “It's the power ponies. There are six ponies and they each have super powers. There's Filli-Second she's a...” Spike begins to list off the different characters and their super powers, the villains and henchmen. To be honest, you weren't that bothered, but it's best to be polite. He finishes his ramblings and returns to the page he was reading. “Well, enjoy.” You state turning to Twilight. “So want do some Q &A?” she lights up at this and you wince at her attitude. You're only doing this because you are bored, Twilight can be a bit of a handful when she gets the opportunity to learn more. So that's what you did, for the next five hours. today’s subject was transportation. You talked about boats, cars, bikes, planes. Twilight was fascinated by this. It was pretty easy to do, she was facinated by anything new. The discussion was going well until she brought up a touchy subject. “So Anon? Are you still afraid of Marewolves?” You groan, rolling your eyes. “Yes Twilight, I really don't see what the deal is, Why can't you all you just drop it?” “Because it's an unhealthy fear and with what you are doing to your house, I'd say it's an obsession!” “I am not obsessed with werewolves.” She scoffs at your statement. “Iron forge -” The town blacksmith. “- told me you were looking for a silver dagger.” you roll your eyes. “That's for decorational purposes.” She scoffs again. “My Flank it is! And I suppose the mistletoe mixed into the paint you put over your walls is for, what!? to add fragrance to to house!?” "What?" Your confusion must have been evident on your face. “That's right, we all know. We can practically see the mistletoe in the paintwork.....Anon, this is unhealthy for someone your age. I promise you that there is no such thing as Marewoves, or Werewolves.” You look up at her. “I'm sorry Twilight! I just can't drop it!” your shouting at her causes her to stamp her hoof down on the table as she responds with a level stare. “This is something that needs to be dealt with Anon. We are all here for you and we all want to help.” that calms you down. “Thanks Twilight, but I'll be fine.” You stand up, refusing to make eye contact. “I think I'm just going to go home now. It's getting pretty late.” “Oh, okay Anon, just. Please? Think about what I said.” You nod. “You don't need to worry, everything is under control.” And with that you leave that library and head home. Rainbow Dash POV. You knock on Anon's door, He told you to meet him at his house right? You brought cider and nachos. The two of you were just going to hang out tonight. You're other friends said he needed to get over his fear of wolves and you were going to try and get him over it, one way or another. You knock again on the door....nothing. “Come on, Come on, Come on.” You knock, a little more forcefully. “You looking for me?” You turn around in a sudden fright to face your stalker. Anon is standing there behind you looking rather smug. “Anon! Don't creep up on me like that! I'll buck you in the face.” He laughs. “Then you will just have to take care of me until I wake up from that coma.” He laughs as you let out a huff through your nose. “We gonna hang out or what?” he removes his house keys from his coat and unlocks the door. “Ladies first.” He gestures to his front door, with a dramatic bow. You roll your eyes and walk in. “Yeah, Yeah. Just get in, we need to talk.” He cocks an eyebrow and closes the door. “Oh? What about?” You place the cider and the nachos on the coffee table and sit down on one of his sofas. “You'll see just sit down. Shut up, and loosen up.” He complies. He sits down opposite you and grabs a handful of nachos. “Grab a cider.” He holds up a hand. “Rainbow, I don't drink.” Your eyes widen. “Bullshit I've seen you drink before.” “No you haven't. You've seen me see you drink before, in fact you drink so much that you forget I told you I don't drink. I stick to non-alcoholic drinks when we go out, remember?” he offers you a cider though. To which you shake your head. “Naw I need to be sober for this.” He cocks an eyebrow. “Rainbow? What's up?” His concern is touching, but irritating. “Anon, we're bros right?” He looks confused but nods anyway. “And bros can tell each other anything right?” “I guess.” You smile at him, determination evident on your face. “Then can you tell me one thing?” he leans forward in his chair. Worry and confusion plastered on his face. “Yeah, of course, what is it?” Okay, here goes nothing. “Why are you afraid of Marewolves?” He flops back in his chair, groaning. He rubs his hand through his hair and gives a pained look. “God damn it Dash, you too?” He says through an irritated voice. You decide to say nothing, just giving him a level stare. “Anon, tell me.” “No, I have spoken about it enough today.” “Anon, Just. Tell. Me.” He looks you in the eye. “You know what? No I don't need to explain anything to any of you!” You recoil from his angry tone. “Anon...” He stands up looming over you. “No. just, shut up for a minute, OK? I am sick and fucking tired of you going on about this fear I have okay. I get it by the way, I shouldn't be afraid, but I am. What I don't get is why you all insist on me explaining it to you. I have a fear of werewolves, okay? That's apparently embarrassing but I don't care! You all keep telling me this is unhealthy and irrational, fine! but my fear is causing no danger to anyone around me, or to myself. So I am going to ask you, one. Last. Time. And I want you to repeat this to everyone else.” He clears his throat for emphasis. “Shut! The! Fuck! Up! About! The Fucking! Werewolves!” You look down to your hooves. That was hard to take. Not once, in the three months that you have known Anon, has he spoken to you, or anyone, like that. You eyes begin to well up and your breathing becomes heavy, your wings hang loosely by your side. Anon notices your condition and calms down in that moment. “Oh, god Dashie.” he sits beside you and wraps his arm around you. You lean into his warm side. And try to recompose yourself, but your tears just silently leak down your face. “I'm sorry, I shouldn't have yelled, that wasn't cool. It's just I have been going on about this all day for the past few days, and the way everyone speaks about it, makes me feel like a child hiding from the monster under his bed.” You look up to him seeing he has let his head fall back against the chair. “I'm sorry too, I-I shouldn't have pried. You didn't want to talk about it and I wouldn't let that go.” he sighs as he begins to stroke your mane. “...I have been having these nightmares, every night for the past, about, six months. Every time it's different. I could be at home, or I could be at work, or even back on earth. Every time, it starts off normal, then some seemingly normal things happen. Then I get attacked by a werewolf. Each dream is different, but they all end the same. By the wolf launching itself at me.” Your mood mostly cleared up as you look to him in fascination. “If it's just nightmares, then couldn't we get Princess Luna to fix them.” He laughs. “Immune to magic, remember?” You sigh as you lean up against him. “Is there anything else? That makes you afraid I mean?” you hear a snort coming from his nose. “It's a werewolf Dashie, killing machine, stalks it's prey. Think of it this way, if you see a werewolf, then you're gonna be attacked by it. It doesn't matter how fast you run or for how long, if a werewolf decides your it's prey, your dead.” It was your turn to laugh, though it was ore of a nervous chuckle. “It's a good thing they're not real then. -” you look to the clock. “- well, lets drop the subject for now. Do you want to head out or something?” he shakes his head. “I was thinking I would grab an early bed. Thanks for the offer though.” You sigh as you stand up and make your way to the door. “Okay Anon, I'll head out, just remember, Marewolves are only imaginary, no nightmares will change that.” You turn to close the door, hearing the muffled call of Anon. “Heh, heh, of course!...Imaginary” Author's Note and here's chapter number four. this one took a while and I thought I needed to stop trying to be subtle and just get straight to the the point. Just going to mention, I don't know about everywhere else, but we, here in haggis land are going back to school on Monday. I have no idea how this will affect updates but I will keep trying to get them out there. Also, one thing I have noticed, the overall size of my chapters seem to be increasing as we progress through the story. If you are not OK with this, please tell me. Well, for now, same as usual, tell me my mistakes, point out plot holes, give any form of feedback if you want to and stay awesome!
Chapter Five: My Bros are lightweights.You are walking through some woodland area, it's pitch black, the moon is hidden behind the heavy clouds, you can't see shit other than what is illuminated by your torch. The gentle humming of the car engines which pass by the nearby road can be heard and the gentle flicker of the headlights casting shadows on the nearby trees can also be seen. You found this peaceful, the darkness does little to deter you as you walk through the woods, your friend with you the entire time. “Come on Mous, what was it you wanted to show me?” He smirks. “You'll see. Now hurry up.” You both walk for what feels like ages you left your car on the side of the road, out of the way and proceeded to walk through the woodland area. Mous came to your door in the middle of the night and insists you come with him, so he can show you something. “If we don't get there soon then I'm just going to head home, you can walk.” He smirks again. "What's he up to?" “Don't get your panties in a bunch, we're almost there.” the two of you walk down the path carved through the woodland by the many footsteps of the people who came before you. The sheer silence is starting to bother you. Mous leads you to a clearing and stops in the cente. “Here we are.” Okay, now you're confused. “A clearing? Mous, you made me drive for twenty minutes in the middle of the night, to walk for a further fifteen minutes to see a clearing?!” “It's not the clearing. Numbnuts!” He defends, looking around frantically “Then what is it?” He looks to the air and inhails deeply. “Just... give it a minute... okay?” He looks to you, his eyes pleading for you to agree. “You have exactly five minutes, then I'm fucking off.” “Yea yea, thanks Anon, You're a real bro.” You roll your eyes. “You're only saying that because I'm the only one who puts up with your shit.” that gets to two of you to let out a chuckle as you wait for fuck knows what. “I guess that's somewhat true.” He looks to the air again. The silence falling again for a couple of minutes. “So....What are we waiting for?” You finally break the silence. He doesn't shift. “The Moon.” “The Moon?” “Yes....t-the moon, when it clears illuminates this area, it's rather... beautiful.” That's it!? “Okay, fuck this! I'm going home.” You turn to leave. “Anon! Wait!” You meet his gaze. His arm extended to try and pull you back. “Y-You need to see this!” His eyes, pleading, desperately. “Can't you take a picture or something?” His arm returns to his side. “No. you have to see this for yourself.” “Mous, what is wrong with you? You're acting really strange tonight.” He lowers his head. “Someone else has to know. You're the only one who I trust.” As he was talking the moon burst forth from the clouds. “I don't know what you've been huffing, smoking or injecting, but fine, you're moon is out, I've seen the clearing, can I go home now?” “No.” What? “Anon, I-I lied. I needed to show you... well... this.” He backs out into the moonlight his eyes closed tight. “Okay Mous, you are really starting to creep me out, let's go home and watch something, maybe 'Ghost town, you love that movie, or what about A mother's influence, that's pretty funny. can we please just go home?” He opens his eyes, except they aren't his. They're now glowing and they're blood red. You take a cautious step backwards in fear. "Mous?" “I'm sorry Anon. But you have to see this. HRNG!” He falls to his knees, the sickening cracking of bones could be heard coming from him. “Mouse!” You rush to his side in an attempt to help but he waves you off “NO! Stay back!” You do as he said and watch in horror as your best friend changes before you. “Mouse!?” His shape starts to take the form of something horrible, with fur as black a coal and claws as sharp a razors. He's taller than you by at least 3 feet and those eyes got significantly more menacing. Needless to say you were terrified. “Fuck this!” You turn and bolt it across the forest floor. The moonlight now illuminating your surroundings. Your chest was burning and your legs were going numb, but you wouldn't dare stop. You keep running, just running. Whatever Mous was, You highly doubted he was the same now. You run, you run for what feels like hours, though it was probably only a few minutes. You breach the tree line and run onto the road, it was a busy road. A few cars were on it at most times. You cross the road, barely watching for incoming vehicles. You make it across and, only now, you stop running. You watch over the road at the tree line, no sign of Mous. Your heart feels like it might just burst out of your chest. You decide it would be best if you went to the car. So you do, you keep walking at a brisk pace, constantly checking for Mous or anyone else. There is no event for a few minutes as you finally see your car, sitting by the road, right where you left it. You unlock it and pull yourself into the driver seat, making sure to lock the doors. You give one last glance to the forest, there is nothing there. Did you imagine it? You were safe now, there was nothing there You turn the key in the ignition and the lights come on. *Grrrrrrrl* You look out of the front of the car and standing there is Mous. He is staring right into your soul with his glowing, red, lifeless eyes. His mussel drooling with saliva and his teeth bared. “I highly doubt he just wants a hug.” “Time to wake up Anon!” He growls Wait, What!? you put the car into reverse and floor the acceleration, the car jolting backwards before rapidly retreating from Mous. It's a good thing this isn't a horror Movie, then something stupid would have happened like the car breaking down or something. Just as the thought entered your mind, the car stuttered and coughed, slowing to a complete halt. What the fuck?! You stare at Mous bounding towards your vehicle. Wait, this has to be more than a coincidence, I thought about that then it happened........This must be a drea...... You shoot up in you bed the sensations, all familiar. Heavy breathing, check. Cold sweat, check. Horrifying nightmare, check. You lean back in bed, just resting your eyes. "That dream, was really weird." You wipe your forehead with your hand climb out of bed. After making it and getting dressed, you go downstairs and fix yourself some breakfast. Bacon, sausage, scrambled eggs, sliced tomato and some toast. Whenever you have company you restrict your meals to a vegetarian diet, just for consideration. You look to the clock on the wall. Ten in the morning. If there's one thing, good, about nightmares, it's that hey always get you up on time. It was Friday the day many people cherish and anticipate, the day of no more work afterwards and it was the day in which there is a terrible song named after it. It's Friday, Friday, Gotta get down on Frid- NO!....FUCK! NO! you shake the thoughts from your head before that song can get stuck in your head. Today you have to mend some old pony's roof, build some cover for a carriage and destroy some old shack that has out-lived its purpose. Then later you are meeting up with Shining and Bullseye to have a drink, you wont be drinking anything alcoholic though, just hanging out with friends. You finish your breakfast and head into town. First, stop Lumber's lumber. For some wood for the roof. Rarity POV “So girls, thanks for coming, this morning.” Twilight declared grabbing the attention of your little group of friends. “Yeah, it's fine Twi, but what's this all about?” Rainbow Dash asks. “Well, as much as I trust you darling, this whole setting is rather alarming.” You exclaim. “This is about Anon.” Twilight declares, seriousness lacing her tone. “Anon?! What about 'im” Applejack blurts out in a panic. She's not even trying to be subtle any more. “Well, as you all know he has an irrational fear of wolves.-” Twilight states matter of factly. Everyone present groans in annoyance “And I believe that it is in his best interests if we were to -” “Um....Twilight? I don't think that's such a good idea. Anon's getting really testy when we mention Marewolves.” Rainbow states in a quiet tone. “Yes, I-I should agree with Rainbow Dash, Anon seems content with his fears, shouldn't we just leave him be....at least, that's what I think.” Fluttershy whimpers out. “I personally believe Twilight is correct, we cant have Anon believing a little colts Nightmare Night tale. He needs to grow up and face his fears.” You declare with as much authority and class as possible. “But HOW!? I've tried to help him, Telling him they're not real didn't work and giggling at the ghostie didn't work either. He's so stubborn with his beliefs.” You look to Pinkie. “So, are you saying we shouldn't do this?” Surprisingly Applejack is the first to speak up. “Are you kiddin' Anon's more paranoid than a mouse in a bird's nest. Just imagine what he'll be like when Zap-Apple season comes round and them timberwolves start a'howling.” “Yes, indeed. But what are we to do to help him get over his fear?” You ask. “Well, if I may, I believe that it would be a good idea to take him into the Everfree forest during the night and show him there is nothing to fear.” Fluttershy squeaks at the mention of the dreaded forest. “What would that accomplish? Also I highly doubt that Anon would be willing to go into the Everfree during the night just like that. Also why the Everfree forest, not some more quiet forest, like the white-tail woods?” Rainbow shouts in disbelief. Twilight sighs as if the answer to that question was obvious. “As I said Anon would be shown that there is no such thing as Marewolves, we would bring him out during the day and stay there until night comes and the Everfree is most suited because the Everfree is the most likely place on Equis to house Marewolves if they were real. Anon would be more likely to notice the non-threat there, rather than anywhere else.” “So h-how would we persuade anon to join us, and what if he finds out we are staying there overnight and tries to leave? He might put himself in danger.” Fluttershy says. Twilight beams in pride in preparation to her question. “first that's where you come in Fluttershy. You will ask Anon if he would come and help you with gathering items from the Everfree, mention that we will be there also, you are allowed to be creative. Also I am hoping that Anon will be cooperative when he finds out. But in the case that he isn't I want you Applejack -” She points to the Stetson wearing pony. “- To bind him and place him in the cart we will be bringing for that situation. Everypony else, I want you to comfort Anon in either situation. He will likely be distressed and needing consoling. If all goes as planned, Anon will get over his fear of Marewolves.” everypony in the room gives off a possative sound of acknowledgement, except for Applejack. "Woah, woah, woah. Ya'll want me to hogtie Anon like some common crook?! No! No way! No how! ah could never do that to him!" Applejack sits on her rump and crosses her forelegs. Twilight just rolls her eyes and trots up to her. "Applejack, Anon is in severe risk of doing something foolish. If we don't get him over his fear soon, He could get himself hurt or worse! He'll thank you in the long term." She says, placing a hoof on Applejack's shoulder. Applejack looks down to her hooves in sadness. "B-But why do ah have ta do it?" She blubbers out in a pitiful tone. You wanted to go over and comfort her, but you felt it probably wasn't a good idea. "Anon, is immune to magic and you're the only one skilled enough with a rope to subdue him. I'm sorry, but you're the only one who can do it." Twilight says in a calm tone. Applejack lets out a pitiful nod, refusing to meet Twilight's gaze. You really hoped this worked. six hours later Anon POV *Thwack* *Thwack* *Thwack* *Thwack* *Thwack* *Thwack* The the dull sound of your hammer aggressively beating a nail through the wood is surprisingly comforting to you. You were able to forget all of your troubles in the gentle rhythm of the strong *Thwack* of the hammer's workings. The roof you had to mend only had a few holes in it, that was easy enough to fix, the shack you had to destroy was fun. All you needed was a sledge hammer, heh, scared the shit out of the poor mare who hired you. Finally, the carriage shelter you were currently building was halfway to completion. Just the fact that this pony owns a carriage screams rich, coincidentally that was the stallions name, Filthy Rich. You hadn't seen from the infamous Diamond Tiara you'd heard so much about from Applebloom, though you were on the lookout. Filthy Rich was an okay guy actually, he let you get on with your work, and he trusted you not to break his shit. He left out some food and drink for you and left you to your work. He's paying you a pretty penny too, not that you charged him that, more he insisted so you could be out here sooner. You had nothing better to do and he was generous enough. It's strange, you'd imagine the rich guy to be arrogant, pompous and an all round Dick, but he's not. His family worked for their fortune, and he knows it. Thus he has a profound respect for the working class. I.E. You. “What is that creature doing in our garden?!” you turn to see a small pink earth pony filly with a pink coat and purple mane. She has a tiara made of, what you assume is, diamonds resting on her head. If that's no indication, you don't know what is. “Diamond Tiara, I presume?” Her eyes widen astronomically. “Wha.....Whe....How do you know my name?!” “The tiara on your head. That and some friends of yours at school were telling me about you.” Her eyes relax. “Well...okay, what were they saying?” “Oh just telling me about your personality.” She smirks. “Good, Tell me creature, what are you doing on our property.” don't hit the small child. don't hit the small child. “Your father hired me to build a carriage shelter and if you have to call me anything, call me Anon, or at least Human. Please.” “Okay then Anon. How long are you going to be here?” “I was just about to pack up for today, I'll finish the rest tomorrow.” You climb down a ladder onto the ground again, the shelter was just a frame with three walls a door and a roof, you had finished the roof, but you still need to fill the frames for the walls and build the doors. It shouldn't take long. You go to tell Filthy Rich you're leaving, he is understanding, just asking you to be here early tomorrow, you agreed. It was now three thirty. You were meeting Bullseye and Shining Armour at the train station in half an hour. Might as well collect Applejack and Dash, you'd invited them along, you owed Dash for that meltdown, and Applejack wanted to come when she found out about it. She didn't ask but you could tell. Dash's Cloud house was not very far from here, so you make for her first. You walk up the hills to the strange house, Dash could form anything with clouds and she knew it. The house was massive, almost four floors on it and she took the time to build a fucking rainbow waterfall. You call once for Dash, twice, three times...nothing. Rainbow Dash POV Sitting by the window, you read your book. The calming winds of the “BRO!” You poke your head over the clouds to see none other than Anon below your house, tapping his foot on the ground impatiently. “You coming or what?” He says, irritably. You can't help but smirk at his attitude as you glide down to the ground, landing next to him. “Ready?” You ask with a cheeky smile. “I'm the one waiting for you.” He says with a smile, his irritable tone fading away. You force a smile back at him and make your way past, gesturing for him to follow. “Well, come on then. Let's get to the station.” “Actually, I need to go get Applejack too.” “What? When did she get invited?” “The other day.” He said matter-of-factly. "I thought she'd want to come." "Well, duh. You're coming." “So there are two ways we can do this, either A: we both go get Applejack and then we all head to the station. Or B: we could split up and meet at the broken record.” He suggests. You think for a moment, it would probably be faster for you to split up, but you needed to speak with him...alone. oh well, you'll get time later on. “It would be quicker if we split up. Who goes where?” “I'll go to the station, you get Applejack.” He states, gesturing with a thumb to the orchard in the distance. Applejack's not going to like that. You say goodbye as you watch hi walk off into the distance. You look to your wings that haven't stopped trembling since you landed. You really needed to talk to him...soon. With a flap of your wings, you take to the air. You waste no time in flying towards Sweet Apple Acres, watching the ground and the sky for anything of interest. Your thoughts drift to Applejack and her new found crush. You wondered if Anon would acctually be interested in a relationship with a pony or at all. He hasn't made any mention of...needs. in fact, the only things he needs are those stupid marewolf plants. It was kind of funny at first how he was afraid of something a colt is afraid of, but now? he's a bit obsessive on the matter and he's starting to worry you with this whole stupid fear. You can only hope that Twilight's plan works tomorrow...and that he doesn't hate you after. Lost in thought, you hadn't noticed that you arrived at Sweet Apple Acres. Shelving the thought for now. You approach the front door to the farm house. “Oh.....hey there, youngin'” The voice of Granny Smith startles you, as the elderly mare slowly walks up behind you and up the steps to the door and enters her home. She looks back around to you with a questioning glance. “Um...Hi granny smith. Is Applejack home?” She nods slowly and turns her head toward the stairs. “APPLEJACK, ONE OF YOUR FRIENDS IS HERE TO SEE YOU! MOVE YOUR KIESTER DOWN HERE!”...That was unexpected. You see Applejack rush down the stairs with a hopeful expression, only for it to deflate slightly when she sees you. Gee, thanks Applejack. “Hey AJ.” You say with a wave of your hoof. “Oh, Hey Rainbow.” she looks behind you. “Is....um....?” “Anon's at the station meeting Shining Armour and Bullseye. We'll meet them at the place.” She let's out a sigh of relief and rushes past you. “Later everypony. We'll be back later ta'night.” You hear calls from all of her other family members, wishing her luck and encouragement. Oh dear. Applejack trots past you with a skip in her step. “Could you at least try to be subtle?” You mutter. Unfortunately the cowpony hears you. “What was that?” “Nothing.” The journey to the club is uneventful. Applejackhas a look of determination and you think you know why. "Hey, AJ?" You ask. she looks over to you with open expression. "Uh...you're not planning on asking Anon something...are you?" For her credit, she doesn't even flinch. "What ever could ya'll be talking about, Rainbow?" She asks, raising her nose into the air. "...it's just...given what's happening tomorrow...Uh forget it, I didn't say anything." You try to trot past her, but she gets in your way. "Naw, naw. what was it ya'll were goin' ta say?" "...I uh, well, given the plan tomorrow, do you really want to tell him tonight?" She deflates a little at your words, but she keeps her defiant stance. "What are ya sayin?" "It's just, if you tell him tonight...and tomorrow you do have to...bind him. Don't you think he'll feel more betrayed than anything." You can see in her eyes that she's thinking about what you're saying, trying her hardest to deny it, but after a few second Her ears flop to her head as she sniffles a little in worry. "But what if after everything, he never speaks to me again?" She says through a cracking voice. You lean in and nuzzle her cheek. "He will. I'll make sure of it." You say wit a reassuring smile. She returns your smile, though her eyes are a little glazed over. "Do what you want AJ. Just be careful." You finish, walking past her and off towards the club. She doesn't say anything, but you can tell that she'll be fine. The club comes into view, the neon lights of the sign a familiar sight. You approach the front door, the sound off music muffled by the walls. “Kay let's just wait for Anon and the others here.” You state pointing to a bench outside. AJ nods and takes a seat. You follow shortly afterwards. letting your back lean against the bench. Anon POV you are standing at the station, waiting, the train they were supposed to be on was late and you were just left...waiting. You let out a frustrated groan, this was getting irritating. You were here for the last ten minutes, just waiting. You were getting really annoyed really quickly. The time was ten past four. AJ and Dash were probably at the club already. You decided to think about that cover you were going to build for Mr. Rich to pass the time. You were going to need some more lumber if you were to finish it tomorrow. It was a pretty big cover, enough for two carriages. If that doesn't tell you anything about their financial situation, you don't know what will. You'd probably get it finished tomorrow if there aren't any incidents and then you'd get the rest of the day off. The gentle *clackety-clack* of the rails stirs you from your thoughts. The train was finally arriving. It approached the station quickly leaving a small trail of steam to rise out of the funnel. It landed at the station with an ear-raping screech of the breaks and a small hiss of de-pressurization from the engine. The doors opened and ponies of all different shapes and sizes started to pour out of the cabins. A few had never seen you before and thus were just staring at you like a deer in headlights. You paid them no mind, you were used to it from time to time, not long afterwards do you see the ponies you are looking for. A white unicorn Stallion and a reddish brown pegasus. They approach you and you proceed to bump fist with hoof in greeting. “Hey Anon.” Bullseye states, smiling up at you with a mischievous look. “Hey Bullseye.” “How's it going?” The white unicorn continues. “Not bad Shining, yourself?” “I'm good. I hope you don't mind, we brought a friend.” Shining says nodding towards a unicorn mare from your second day here. “Hi Anon.” You look her up and down. The holds up her hoof which you bump. She smiles, though a little sheepishly. "Hey Rain Guard. Long time, no see." You smile thoughtfully, as she Looks around the group. “Yeah, I'm fine with this. I hope you guys don't mind I invited some friends as well.” Shining cocks an eyebrow. “Who?” “Dash and Applejack.” He shrugs lightly and gestures for the four of you to move. “Fair enough. now let's get going.” The four of you begin your walk to the Broken Record in peace. occasionally the silence was broken by someone trying to start a conversation. “So, Anon?” Rain says, trotting to your side. “Hmm?” “I hear you're afraid of Marewolves?” She asks looking up at you quizzically. “That is correct.” “What? Really?” “That is what I said.” “Awesome. -” She said with a small chuckle. “- well. If you're going to be afraid of anything, than at least it's something cool.” You can't help but give a small chuckle as well. “Let's hear you say that when one's trying to chew your neck out.” She laughs, punching your leg lightly. “I believe I will have a completely different opinion of them if that happens.” Her laughter dies down as the rest of you enjoy a calming silence. you can't really find the joke. You walk past the Library and Shining speaks up quietly. “Umm...I should probably say hi to Twily. Don't want to get on her bad side...again.” He says, as he walks off towards the tree building. “I'll meet you there. okay?” “Okay see ya.” The three of you walk for another two minutes in silence, the broken record coming into view. “Looks good.” Rain remarks. “Yeah it's a cool place.” Bulls confirms. It only now occurring to you that you are hanging out with two ponies that just three months ago, tried to kill you. Strange times. You spot AJ and Dash hanging out on a bench. You quickly wave them over. Rainbow stands up and AJ is quick to follow. “Where's Shining?” Rainbow is asks, looking around in confusion. “He's saying hi to Twilight. He'll be here soon.” YOu all decend into an awkward silence, standing there in the group, looking like idiots. "uh...should we go inside?" Rain asks, hesitant to break the silence. "...yeah, that sounds good." And with that, you enter the club. (Music) You've been in here for about an hour. Your party, quickly dispersed. Rain and Bullseye were on the dance floor getting a little too friendly with each other. You had no idea where Shining was, Rainbow dash was sat at the bar, nursing as glass of...something. and Applejack you and Applejack were sat in a booth in the corner, a few empty shot glasses surrounded your orange companion, who was currently latched onto your side. You'd like to think that she was being friendly, but she was probably just wasted. "Anon...?" She drawls out. You look down to see her looking up at you with a dopey smile on her face. "...uh...yes?" "...Ya'll know that....that...Uh....what?" You laugh and pull her closer to you. lowering the small shot glass she was trying to take. "I think you've had enough pardner." You say with a small smile. She promptly hands you the glass. "Then you have it." "AJ, I don't drink." You say, lowering the glass again. "Anon...ya'll know we're your friends right?" You furrow your brow at the out-pf-nowhere question, but answer anyway. "Of course." "And friends have to do stuff for each other that might...seem mean." "Uh...I guess. AJ what are you talking about?" Yay through a cocked eyebrow. "Ah'm saying that...oh never mind." She waves her hoof and takes another shot. You shrug your shoulders and look over to the bar-bound pegasus. She's still there nursing her drink, looking down sadly. You should probably go check up on her. You look back to your orange companion. “Hey AJ?” She looks to you, from her expression you can tell she was completely gone. “I'm gonna go see what's up with Dash.” She looks hurt but nods anyway. I have got to figure out what's up with her...later, Dash needs help first. You stand up and head over to the bar, Applejack rests her head on the booth now that you were gone. You ignore it and take a seat next to Dash and order a soft drink. “What's up?” She jumps from your appearance, apparently not noticing you before now. “Oh...it's nothing.” she takes a swig of her drink. “Rainbow, I haven't seen you so much as sigh negatively since I got here, there's something wrong.” She cocks an eyebrow at that. You wonder why she's so upset, when you suddenly remember. “Is this about the other day?” She looks back to her glass. “It is isn't it?” She nods. You let out a pained sigh. “Rainbow Dash. Look at me.” She looks up her expression unchanged. “Tell me about it. Tell me about how you feel.” She looks down again. “In the three months I have known you, in the three months that we've hung out, I have never seen you like that. You never raised your voice to anypony, Even Twilight when she was being such an overcautious bitch. Even Bulls and Rain over there -” she points to the two ponies in question, currently on the dance floor using each other for balance, they were drunk within seconds. “- and they almost killed you. I just feel terrible about upsetting you like that.” She finishes with another swig of her drink. you couldn't help, but look down in shame. “Rainbow, look at me.” she looks up with her sad eyes. “You were in the wrong place at the wrong time, when you asked me to explain my fear, pretty much everyone else had asked me already. I was getting sick of it and I felt I was being treated like a child. But that doesn't justify the way I acted. It was wrong of me to take out my frustration on you, You didn't deserve it. I overreacted and I feel terrible about it. So, I'm sorry ” She forces a smile and looks to you hopefully. “Sssooo...We're cool?” You nod and stretch out your arms. “Bro hug.” She looks to you sceptically. “What?” “Bro hug. Come on, how often do you get a genuine bro hug? Hurry up I don't hand these out regularly.” She smirks and closes the distance her hooves are squeezed around your midsection and you rest your hands on her lower back. You didn't know how fragile Pegasi wings are and you weren't going to find out. You quickly break the hug. “Come on, let's go over to the booth.” She nods and jumps down, grabbing her glass. The two of you go over to the booth, Dash sitting opposite you and you taking your original seat next to AJ. She is still leaned over the table in a depressed manner. You put a hand on her back. “You okay?” she jumps a little then relaxes from you're presence. “Yeah, ah'm okay, thanks.” She leans back into your side and relaxes. “Where's Shining?” you ask and Rainbow gestures to the dance floor, where Shining is doing the most hilarious dance moves you have ever seen. you bursts into laughter from the sight. “There are several kinds of drunks: there's the violent ones, the cuddly ones, the depressing ones, the queasy ones, the frisky ones and then there's the ones who feel their only purpose is to make others laugh. I think it is safe to say Shining is one of those.” You say with a wide smile “Ah wonder which one o'them ya'll are.” AJ remarks, nudging your side playfully. “I was the funny one, or the violent one, or the frisky one, or the cuddl- you know what, I was un predictable when drunk.” Rainbow laughs. “I really want to see you drunk.” “Too bad, not gonna happen. I don't drink, or more specifically I don't get drunk.” “Why?” “Too dangerous.” they both look at you like you're an idiot. “Only if you're not careful.” You say and they shrug it off. nice Save. "So why don't you just be careful." “That's the thing, I'm not careful when it comes to alcohol, I have some bad memories from school, involving the stuff and I don't plan to repeat any of it.” She nods “Well, I personally believe that you're missing out.” you raise your glass of cola and toast. “To missing out.” you down the drink in one go. A massive belch is your reward. “That doesn't seem like somethin' worth toastin' Sugarcube.” “That's the joke AJ, not a good one, I'll admit. But a joke none the less.” Shining takes a seat next to Rainbow. “Hey guysh, wha'sh up.” “Pretty good, How much have you had?” “Ah can't remember.” “That's not good.” “Ah'll be Righ back, Imma go to the bathroom. Royal guard business.” he says with a smaill snicker and stands up, heading towards the bathroom. “I should go make sure he's okay. Make sure Kim and Kanye don't pass out or something.” You say pointing to the two guards on the floor. They both nod. You get up and follow Shining into the bathroom. “Shining?” You ask. *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “lovely.” You say sarcastically as you open one of the stalls and find Shining hunched over the toilet. “You okay?” he says nothing. *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* You stand beside him and pat his back. “There there. Everything is gonna be okay.” *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “Anon?” “Yes Shining?” “I-I think I may have had a bit too much to drink.” *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “Ya think?” “I'm sorry.” “It's all right, I'm not mad.” *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “Okaaaay....let's just flush that.” you pull the handle, washing Shining's alcoholic shame down the toilet. “Anon?” “Yes?” “Are we bros?” “I don't see why not.” he smiles at that. “Thanks.” *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* “You nearly done?” “Nope.” “Okay.” you spend the next four minutes watching Shining Evacuate his stomach. In the three months you've been here, you've seen more pony vomit than you'd like to admit. Once he was finished you help him out and bring him over to the bar. You order him a water and try to keep him steady. You notice Rain and Bulls are standing over by the booth, Rain looks okay, but Bulls looks like he's in the same state as Shining. Though maybe not quite as bad. You notice AJ is passed out and Rainbow is trying to keep her from falling off the table. “I think it's time to go.” you say as you drag Shining off his stool and pick him up the way you usually pick up Rainbow. He rests his head on your shoulder and let's his legs dangle at your sides. with a heavy sigh, you move over to the booth. Rain is in hysterics, not able to control her laughter. I guess there is something funny about the captain being lifted like a baby but still... Rainbow carries AJ home, while Rain takes Bulls to the station. You made a remark about trying not to stain the sheets, She didn't get it. You decided to take Shining back to your place and put him in the guest bedroom. The walk hope was oddly quiet as you carry your unconscious guest back to your home. Once there you put him to bed, leaving him with a bucket and a wash cloth. You close the curtains, leaving the whole room in darkness, and you walk over to the bad and wish him good night. He doesn't respond, after putting him in a position where he is unlikely to choke on his own vomit, you leave. Once back in your room you can see the sun set over the horizon, you were going to find tomorrow a bit boring. All you needed to do was get Shining home, That Carriage cover finished and check up on your friends and that's it. uneventful day. You close the curtains and climb into bed. The clock reads seven o'clock. It really is approaching winter. You pull the covers over your person and let yourself drift off to another night sleep.
Chapter six: I F***ing told you! (rewritten)Chapter six: I F***ing told you! (rewritten) You jolt upright in bed. another night, another nightmare. You're not even surprised anymore. You crawl out of bed and remove the sweat ridden sheets for cleaning. You where going to finish that carriage shelter today, just that and the day off. Then you where going to check up on Applejack, she seemed out of it last night and you just wanted to be sure she's okay. A large groan from the room next to you reminds you of the guest you brought home last night. So you get dressed and go to the next room. “Shining? You okay?” You ask, creaking the door open slightly. “Just peachy Anon, Just peachy.” The sentence is punctuated with another groan. His tone is also ridden with sarcasm. “Well come down when you're feeling better and I'll have breakfast ready.” You say, closing the door, being mindful not to slam it. “Thanks.” You can hear him say through the door. You go downstairs and begin cooking some scrambled eggs and oats, you also begin brewing some coffee to help Shining's hang over. You weren't really that hungry so you decided to skip breakfast all together. You just finish up cooking the eggs when you hear the Hoofsteps of a familiar unicorn pony coming down the stairs. “Hey Anon.” He says through clenched teeth and a rubbing of his forehead. “S'up.” “Uh...how did I get here?” He asks, taking a lazy glance around the house. “I brought you here.” “You....Brought me?” You nod. “Yes. Someone had to watch you.” “How?” “I carried you.” “What? Like properly carried me home?” “Eeyup.” “Wow....Really?....I'd imagine most of my guard friends would have shaved my coat and mane and left me there...Thank's Anon. I owe you one.” You shrug and take out the pot of coffee and pour it into the mug. “No problem. You kind of get used to it when having to carry Rainbow Dash home every second day.” You say in a mild chuckle. You were surprised she was even sober last night. “Well, good...Um...I believe you said something about breakfast?” You chuckle at his hopeful demeanor. “Yeah, right here.” You say as you lift the pan and drop the eggs onto a plate on the table. You then dump the oatmeal in a bowl and place it next to the plate. You grab a knife fork and spoon and leave Shining to his devices, not before placing a mug of coffee in front of him. “Eat up and I'll see you later, I have work to go to. I'm assuming you can get to the train station afterwards?” He nods his head, lifting the fork into the air with his magic. “Good, finish the whole thing then leave the dishes by the sink. I'll see you later.” You say as you walk out the door, but just before you close it, you pop your head back in. “Oh! And...uh... Rain is gonna be taking the piss out of you for last night, Just a heads up.” “Thank's Anon. Aren't you gonna have something?” He asks, looking at his plates. You shake your head. “I already ate.” You close the door, hearing a muffled goodbye from Shining. Time to get to work. the walk to the rich residence is calm and peaceful. It's still early in the morning, so there were only a few people out just now. You basked in the silence. It seems there aren't enough moments like this, just you enjoying the peace and quiet. Where you can just sit back and relax, not a care for any of your prob.... “HIYA ANON!” And then there's Pinkie. You're not even surprised, she does this all the time. “Hi Pinkie. How are you.” You drone out, it's still early in the morning and you're still a little tired, but you try and devote some of your limited brain power towards the waking sack of energy. “Oh, I'm just great! I was going to go ask you if you were wanting to come to my party on Monday?” “What party?” “The party I'm having to celebrate you getting over your fear.” She says, throwing her hooves into the air excitedly. “Haven't gotten over it yet.” You state in deadpan. “I know that silly! But just you see!” and with that she stuffs an envelope in your coat pocket and walks off. You sigh. It's just Pinkie being Pinkie. You continue on your walk. Nothing else distracting you, apart from the occasional 'hello' and 'good morning'. You needed to get more sleep somehow, these nightmares were starting to get to you. You soon came to the Rich residence after a few minutes and you get to work. You move over to the cover and you start to build the walls. About half way to finishing your second wall and you realize something horrible. This wood is fir? Oh Fuck! you plant your head on one of the beams repeatedly at your mistake. Stupid. Stupid. Stupid. “Anon? Why are you hitting your head against to wood.” Filthy Rich asks, looking over to you in confusion and mild amusement. “I'm sorry Mr. Rich. I purchased the wrong wood for the job. This is fir, I needed Ash. I'll need to start over again or the whole thing'll collapse in on itself.” he looks a little peeved off by this. “but don't worry, I have the day free so it'll be finished, and I won't charge you anything more than you've already paid.” his gaze softens. “Anonymous I would insist that you let me pay for the replacement wood.” you shake your head while holding up you hands in refusal. “No. Mr. Rich, I was the one who made this mistake, it is my mistake to fix. It's not fair for you to pay for it.” he doesn't look sure, but nods anyway. "As you wish." He says, looking over at the shelter. “Thanks, I think. I'll head into town and get the new wood. Don't go near that -” You point to the cover. “- the wood I used is not good for taking strain, don't let anyone go near it.” He nods his understanding. “I'll be back in about half an hour.” you say your farewells and walk off towards the lumber yard as quickly as you can. So much for having an easy day. Applejack POV Everything was in place. you had the rope, the cart and some straw so he'd be comfortable. You really hoped you wouldn't have to use these. Anon would probably never speak to you again if you did, and if it didn't work then he's never going to forgive you and you didn't want that. Anon is special to you, you don't know why, but he is. You just connect with him more than anypony else. Though you wish he'd take the hint and notice your feelings. But what if he has? What if he has noticed and is just pretending he hasn't to spare your feelings. Well done Applejack you've already sent yourself into a depression and it's not even noon. You look to your Equipment. and sigh. “Anon, please forgive me.” You pull the tarp over the cart and move the whole thing to the corner, out of the way. And now you wait. You have a lot of time to deal with until tonight and you had no idea what to do. Fluttershy was going to ask anon for help with her animals when he came off of work and you were sure he'd be a while. “Applejack?” A voice whispered, startling you. You turn around and look to the door. Standing there is Twilight, with a stack of notes, presumably to give Anon a commentary of the wildlife in the Everfree. “Oh, Howdy Twilight.” You say, rather dejectedly. “Are you okay?” She asks, trotting up to you, concerned. “Yep! Absolutely! Peachier than a peach!” You fired those off rather quickly. Twilight let's out a sigh of resignation. “Applejack, I know you're nervous. And I know that your feeling for Anon will probably give you doubts about doing this.” What? "W-What did you say?" You ask nervously. Looking to Twilight with wide eyes. She lets out a sigh and pats your shoulder reassuringly. “I know about your feeling for him. In fact, we all do. I just wanted you to know that if you aren't okay with this, we're not going to force you to do anything you don't want to.” You look down to the floor sadly. “Does Anon know.” She chuckles. “I don't think so. I mean don't get me wrong, I love him to bits, but he's thicker that a...uh...a -.” "A big pot oh Granny Smith's special broth?" You suggest. Twilight laughs at you analogy, patting you on the back. "Yes, that." She says with a small laugh. Which you can't help but join in. “Huh I guess yer right about that....and no I'll be fine, it's for his own good anyhow....Ah hope” She gives a not and a contented smile. “You're doing the right thing Applejack.” She says as she turns to leave. “-we need you to do this, Anon will undoubtedly be trying to escape when he finds out our true intentions and we need you to stop him from doing that. He may even hurt himself otherwise.” “But what if he hates me?” You say dejectedly, looking to the floor in sadness. She looks you in the eye. “Anon will be annoyed. He may even hate us for a while, but I would like to believe he will see the benefit of what we are going to do.” She says, looking at you with a reassuring smile. “Ah hope you're right Twilight.” You say. Twilight just gives you a nervous smile and a nod. “We're meeting at Fluttershy's cottage. Rainbow will get us when Anon arrives.” She turns and leaves. You can't help but look back to the tarp again. It's for his own good... five hours later. Anon POV *thwack* *thwack* *thwack* *thwack* *thwack* the gentle beat of the hammer on nail is music to your ears, you had gotten the new wood, torn down the old cover, whilst keeping the old wood. You'd reassembled the frame, built the roof, built the walls and were now building the doors off to the side, which were now finished. You just needed to attach them to the walls by a few hinges ad you'd be done and dusted. But you were going to need some help. So you go to the door and ask for Filthy Rich's help. To which he happily accepts. Him being an earth pony meant he had some reserve of strength that came in handy. With the doors in place you just had to do some finishing touches. You coated the entire outside of the garage, that's pretty much what it was, with a waterproofing coat of varnish. You then proceeded to line the entire inside of the garage with straw padding to stop the carriage from getting damaged and, finally, you built a small lock on the doors. nothing special, just a bar that can be held in place by a padlock or something. With the job done you go and fetch Filthy Rich. He appears to be more than happy with the results. “Anonymous, this is good. I was not expecting this level of quality when I hired you!” “Eh... thanks...I think.” Filthy Rich was a good guy though you did feel that any praise he gave you was disguised as an insult. “You even made a lock and everything! I will definitely refer you to all of my colleagues and friends.” “I aim to please. I hope you enjoy your new carriage shelter. -” you raise your hand out to shake, to which he meets with no hesitation. “- I hope to see you again in the future.” You then leave. Filthy Rich, very happy with your service. The time was around five o'clock, and you had nothing better to do. So you decided to take your fir wood home. You could use it for firewood or maybe some smaller projects. On the way however you run into Fluttershy, Who lets out a squeak of surprise when she sees you... odd? “Oh...uh...hello Anon.” She asks, looking to you nervously. “Hi there Fluttershy.” You say happily. “I-I know you're probably busy but do you think...I mean if it's okay with you...I mea-” “Fluttershy?” She looks to you. “What is is? “C-Could you do me a favour?” “Well that all Depends on what it is, doesn't it?” “I n-need some help gathering supplies from the E-Everfree forest and I need someone to...uh...escort me.” “What supplies do you need?” You ask as she starts to sweat a little, refusing to meet your gaze. you narrow your eyes in suspicion. Why is she so nervous about this. “Just some herbs and spices from certain plants there.” “I suppose I could help, Just let me drop this off.” You gesture to the wood. “Oh...okay meet me at my cottage in half an hour.” She says flying off before you could answer. “Of course. See you there.” You say, confused. you just shrug, chalk it up to her being afraid of the task she needs to do, and head towards your house. This should be uneventful. Fluttershy's cottage You are waiting for Fluttershy to get ready. She was currently setting out some food for her animals in the event that she doesn't return - Paranoid much? - and locking the door to her home when you see the rest of the girls approaching the cottage, Applejack dragging a cart behind her. “What are all of you doing here?” You ask, confused. “Nice to see you too darling.” Rarity replies sarcastically. You roll your eyes and nod towards the butter-yellow pegasus. “I meant are you here to see Fluttershy?” You ask irritably. “We're going with you.” Twilight declares in a chipper voice, walking past you to greet her friend... in a hushed whisper. Okay, this is starting to look messed up. “Okay, is the forest really that bad that all of us have to go?” “Yep! That's the reason!” Applejack declares loudly. Okay? what the hell is going on here “Shall we go then?” Fluttershy steps out of her house adorning some saddlebags and trots past your group. “I guess we should.” Rainbow Dash says, following behind her. You shrug as you follow the group as they all move down a path into the dark forest, you haven't been here since you arrived in Equestria, it's funny it feels like decades ago but in reality it was only three months, but you still feel relatively safe where you are. Three minutes in and the group has already descended into an awkward silence. One that you don't dare break. You assumed the others were silent because of the apparent danger, though you were unfazed. You kept walking for the next hour in utter silence. the lack of conversation was starting to get to you. “Where are all the animals?” Fluttershy asks in confusion. “I don't know, but let's just be glad we haven't seen any yet.” Rainbow replies nervously. This was starting to get really annoying, you look to the sky, it was about early evening, the ponies were still silent and you just kept walking, you decided to question this. “Hey Fluttershy?” “Y-yes Anon?” Why is she so nervous? “How long until we get to where we are going?” “Umm...” “Actually, -” Twilight cuts in “- we're far enough in to tell you. -” What is she talking about? “we're here to help you get over your fears.” she says with a proud smile. “Really? And how are you going to do that?” You ask with a smug smile “We're going to show you that there is nothing to be afraid of.” She says matter of factly, looking back at you with a blank expression “Ha ha ha, I think you've shown me that already, there's nothing out here to be worried about.” “You're fine during the day, we need to show you that it's safe during the night.” “What?” And just like that, your smug smile dies. “We are staying here through the night, we need to show you that there is nothing to fear.” “Heh Heh, good one. You really got me now let's go home.” “This isn't a joke Anon, we're staying until you get over your fear.” “Heh heh, okay, that's one option., the other option is you could fuck off!” You spit. Your tone is laced with venom. Twilight visibly recoils at that, hurt plastered on her face. “I'm going home.” You say as you turn to leave but Dash blocks your path. “I'm sorry Anon, but it's for your own good.” Oh fuck off. “Rainbow Dash. Get out of my way.” She shakes her head. “Look Rainbow, you know how you were upset with my outburst the other day? well I wasn't even violent, now if any of you try to keep me here overnight, I will not hesitate to punch you in the face, repeatedly if necessary.” Rainbow looks even more hurt than you've ever seen her. “You...You don't mean that. That's the fear talking.” “I mean every. fucking. word. now move!” “That's not very nice Anon.” Pinkie states. “Fuck off Pinkie!” You shout as her hair deflates at this. “I'm leaving.” “No yer not.” you turn to face Applejack. “ah can't let you go. This is for your own good Anon.” She says, more like she's trying to reassure herself more than you, as she pulls out a length of rope from the cart. “For fuck sake!” you turn to run but you are tackled to the floor by Rainbow. “I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I'm sorry!” She shouts in your ear. Applejack is quick to run over and tie the length around your ankles and your wrists down your front. “Fuck all of you, You're gonna get yourselves killed!” “Anon, everything is fine ah promise.” Applejack stated as she and the others lifted you into the cart. “FUCK! ALL! OF YOU! I wouldn't do this to any of you!” They refused to meet your gaze, as they began to walk with you in tow. “You are all in danger here!” You try to reason with them. “Anon. There is no such thing as Marewolves, I promise you.” “Fuck off Twilight, I bet this was your idea, it practically reaks of you!” She looks down. “If I may, Have you ever seen a Marewolf Darling?” Rarity asks, looking into the cart. “Yes actually! How do you think this thing started!? Fucking scary movies and sweets!?” “You were seeing things Anon.” Twilight declares. “HOW THE FUCK DO YOU KNOW!? YOU WEREN'T FUCK THERE!” “I know because there is no such thing as Marewolves!” She shouts, getting right into your face. You take this opportunity to butt her face with your forehead. “FUCK YOU TWILIGHT. YOU THINK YOU KNOW EVERYTHING BUT YOU DON'T. FUCK ALL OF YOU!” “I have had quite enough of your input.” Rarity declares when she stuffs a wad of fabric in your mouth. And holds it there with a piece of ribbon. “Where did you get that?” Rainbow asks. “I had a feeling Anon would be a bit vocal about his displeasure.” You give her a death glare and try really hard to break free from your bonds. But to no avail. “Anon don't struggle. You'll hurt yourself.” Fluttershy says Not as much as I'm going to hurt you when I get out of this. “Are ya'll okay Twilight?” Applejack asks. “I'm fine, that really hurt though.” She says cupping her nose. “You should apologize Anon.” Pinkie states to your face. You glare at her. “It's fine Pinkie. I shouldn't have gotten that close.” She says as you notice a trail of blood leaking from her nose. You would feel bad if not for your situation. Your group walks for another half hour with you thrashing around in the back of the cart. The girls try to console and calm you, but they're not getting through to you. The sun is setting now and you were doubling your efforts to get free. Then an idea hit's you. Twilight POV. The sun was almost set. As your group trail through the forest. Anon is still thrashing about in the back of the cart. You were surprised that he hasn't tired himself out yet. “Anon?” he stop and looks to Applejack, who was looking at him with concern. “Ah'm so sorry about this, ah really am. But ya'll should know ah was only looking out for yer best interests. Could ya please forgive me? Maybe not today or tomorrow or even the next but someday can ya forgive me?” He looks down at his wrists then He looked once more to the sun setting over the horizon making way for the night. He gains a look of resignation. He took one sharp breath in and... *SHCHLICKT* You all froze in place at the sickening sound and muffled scream that drew everyone’s attention to the cart. You watched in horror as Anon pulled his limp, broken wrist from his binds, allowing for himself to be freed. Everyone present was in shock, to stunned to move. Anon pulled his other arm out and removed the binds around his ankles. Only now did Applejack shake out of her senses. She quickly jumped forward to pin him to the cart, but he kicked his foot up as it connected with her chest, flinging her back to the floor as she landed with a dull thud. He hurled himself over the cart's side and ran. Rainbow tried to stop him, but found herself tackled to the floor by the human as he made his escape into the woods. You must have run for about twenty minutes because you're all tired out. Rainbow Dash is in hysterics going on about how this was all a mistake and how Anon would hate you all forever, or more extremely.... “He's gonna get himself killed. Who knows what animals will attack him.” She exclaimed as she looked to be on the verge of tears. The moon was high in the sky at this point, basking the area in the gentle white glow of the night. A feeling of dread came over you as you looked around for the human. You couldn't help but agree that this was a mistake. If Anon was willing to brake his own wrist to get away from here, then he's probably unaware of any real threats that he might come across. You just needed to find him soon, for his sake. “Over here!” You hear Pinkie's voice call through the trees. as fast as you could, you follow her voice to a small clearing where Anon slumped against a lone tree on the other side, cowering in fear. You have to approach this gently, being careful not to spook him. “Anon?” You ask, slowly walking forward until you're just a few feet away from him. He looks up at you with red and puffy eyes. He's been crying... “Are you okay?” You ask as he nods, his entire form trembling in terror. You need to get him home. “Come here Anon. We'll all go home. I promise.” You say softly, but to your surprise he shakes his head. “I can't it's not safe anymore.” He says, shaking his head frantically. confusion beginning to set in your mind. “It's safe in Ponyville, we'll get you home.” he shakes his head even more. “No. It's not safe anymore.” “Anon we can go home.” “No. It's not safe anymore.” “Anon, it's fine.” “No. It's not safe anymore.” “Anon please come away from the tree.” Fluttershy says gently. None of the others were going to approach him. He could still be violent and your nose still hurt. “No. It's not safe anymore.” “Anon, I'm sorry we brought you out here...it was a mistake but we can go home now. To safety.” “You go home. It's not safe anymore.” “Anon. We're leaving.” You say a little more sternly. “No. It's not safe anymore.” “How is it not safe?” “The Werewolf will...” and now your frustration boils over. “THATS IT!” You storm over to him. Your hooves thumping against the earth as you walk. “I. Have. Had it with your stupid fear! You need to learn the difference between fact. And fiction. You need to grow up and get! Over! your! Fear!” you shout as you reach for Anon and grab his hoodie with your hooves. He grabs onto the tree, but it's not enough to stop you from lifting him and throwing him into the center of the clearing. “We have tried being nice, but you refuse to listen to reason. Now we are going home and you are going to have to learn to face your fear!” “T-Twilight?” His voice is laced with terror, his hands raised in defense. The others are remaining silent at your rant. “No. you are going to listen, you have gotten yourself too dedicated to this legend and it has got to stop. You say you're fine but look at you! You even broke your own wrist to...” you look at both of his arms hands and wrists, they were both fine. "What?...B-B-But I saw..." You see that his attention isn't fixed on you anymore, but rather on something behind you. You trace his gaze to the gleaming white ball in the sky..."The moon?" Indeed the moon was high in the sky now and was in the perfect spot to illuminate the two of you through the canopy of the forest. He blinks, his eyes still watching the moon. He blinks again only this time his eyes were not his own. It all clicks. Everything, you remember everything anon has told you, everything your friends have told you. It alll comes together all at once. "...I-its not that I don't like animals it's just...They just...Avoid me." Fluttershy looks positively shocked by this. ...you look to the sun as it is in it's final stages of setting and his mood completely disintegrates. “It's getting late. Is there anywhere I can sleep?”... “...just saying, if Ah had been a Timberwolf, then Ah'd have had a might' hard time catchin' yah. That's all.” “Well, As I said last night, if you were a Timberwolf, you probably wouldn't be within a hundred feet of me.” she looks to you like you've sprouted a second head... (Music) “I have been having these nightmares, every night for the past, about, six months. Every time it's different. I could be at home, or I could be at work, or even back on earth. Every time, it starts off normal, then some seemingly normal things happen. Then I get attacked by a werewolf. Each dream is different, but they all end the same. By the wolf launching itself at me.” ...the creature craves living flesh...yada,yada, yada...Rapid regeneration...yada, yada, yada... ”...think of it this way, if you see a werewolf, then you're gonna be attacked by it...” “Have you ever seen a Marewolf Darling?” “Yes actually! How do you think this thing started!? Fucking scary movies and sweets!?” ...You replaced all of the curtains with heavier more stylish fabrics... “You are all in danger here!” “Fuck all of you, You're gonna get yourselves killed!” It all dawns on you. “Anon? Those plants in your house, they weren't to keep Marewolves out were they?” He shakes his head. “I-I told you I shouldn't be here.” His tone is of complete dread as he stares at the moon in fear. “Anon?” Applejack approaches. “Stay back!....I don't want to hurt you!” you back away slightly. Tears welling up in your eyes. “Anon.” Your voice cracks, the rest of your group has noticed his state but nobody else has figured it out. Sickening cracking and snapping sounds can be heard from Anon as he writhes around on the floor in pain. “What's Happening to him?!” Rainbow shouts, her eyes widened in fear. “RUN!” Anon commands, but nobody moves. They're still denying what their own eyes are telling them. The transformation starts to show. His spine elongates shredding his hoodie and shirt. His legs and arms do the same shortly afterwards, building girth as they do. Everypony looks on in horror, as Anon changes. his jeans are next to tear and rip leaving nothing on his person except the grey fur that was currently covering his body. His face starts to warp and elongate into a mussel as his teeth grew sharp into that of a dogs as his ears shifted to the top of his head and changed to a more pointed shape. His feet had shifted so his ankle was further up his leg and his toes we lengthening to accommodate the added need for surface area. The last thing to change was his hands. The palm and fingers have elongated and his fingers ending with brutal claws that looked as if they could shred a pony in half like butter. Once was was fully turned, he collapsed on the floor in exhaustion. You only just now realize that you are crying. You had backed away to your friends moments ago. Anon still not registering any of your presence as he whimpers on the floor in pain - and you also guessed a little fear was responsible as well. “A-Anon?” Fluttershy speaks up, trots forwards slowly, like she were approaching a wounded bear. Anon just whimpers ignoring the yellow pegasus as she approaches him. “F-fluttershy! -”Applejack shouts in a whisper. “-What in tarnation are ya'll doing?!” “I'm seeing if he's okay.” She states matter of factly, not breaking eye contact with him. “What!? That's a Marewolf!” You respond in shock. "Get back here before he decides to eat you!" You say, just above a whisper. “It's still Anon. He'd never hurt us." She says as she stops just outside of swiping distance from the dark beast. “Anon?” He says nothing other than the high pitch *Hrnn* *Hrnn* of his whimpering, like a dog wanting attention or help. She approaches him further, slowly. So slowly. “Shhh, Shhh, it's okay. Nopony is going to hurt you.” She reassures as his eyes stare right back at her, now a lot less fearful. “A-Anon?” She asks in fear, but the creature starts to bare its teeth in anger. *grrrr* “Fluttershy!” You shout as Anon lunges at her, claws outstretched, but you were able to throw her out of the way with your magic before he could do any damage. Anon lands where Fluttershy used to be. His claws embedded in the earth like shovels. He growls angrily and jolts his claws out of the earth showering the area in small chunks of dirt. He growls at your group, before lunging at you. You all jolt into action, each running in different directions. Anon not catching one of you, as far as you could tell. You Just run for as long as you can down the path. Not long after you run. You hear the howl of a Marewolf... on the hunt. "What have I done?" Rarity POV. This is just dreadful, you were currently running for your life hoping against hope that Anon wasn't following you. But if he wasn't following you, then he was following somepony else and that was just as bad. All of you had split up into different directions in the panic of the moment, you had separated yourselves, not one of you willing to return the way you came. Aside from the howl of Anon, you haven't seen or heard from him and you hoped to keep it that way. You were still running, your saddlebags long since abandoned. You keep running though you can't afford to go back. Anon, he...he can't be reasoned with. He's a monster now, a monster you helped create. You keep running on the sheer will of your self preservation instinct. You didn't think about Anon's phobias being true, you didn't think that Anon wasn't afraid of being attacked by a werewolf, but of turning into one. He sacrificed a lot of his time and effort just to keep you and the other ponies safe. If you survive this you were going to apologize to Anon for ever doubting him, but you have to survive first. You run and fall over something solid, something furry, something live. Panic sets in as you flail about and try to scramble away from your attacker. “Rarity?” It was Pinkie Pie, her mane deflated in depression as she looks at you with tear filled eyes. “Pinkie?” She locks you in a tight bear hug, almost restricting your breathing as she cries into your shoulder. You now notice her appearance. Her mane is completely deflated her mood, clearly soured by the situation. Her cheek fur was matted with tears and she was breathing heavily. “Shhh...Shhh...everything is going to be all right darling.” “No-no it's not...Anon! He-he...”She bursts into another set of fresh tears, as you bring her tight into your chest. “We need to find the others and we need to get out of here.” You declare, placing Pinkie back onto er four hooves. “What, about Anon?” “We will have to wait until morning before we can retrieve him. For now, we must worry about ourselves.” “We need to fix him.” She says, determination breaking through in her voice. You sigh heavily. “We can't do anything for him tonight. For now we need to find the others and we need to get out of this forest and warn everypony.” Pinkie nods dusting herself off and walking along side you as you continued down your path. You had deduced that Anon was not aware of your location, or you would have seen him by now. So you keep walking, looking for any trace of of the vile beast that intends to kill you and your friends. “Do you see anypony?” Pinkie whispers from behind you. “No dear, I don't. We can only hope that every...” you are cut off when you look into one of the clearings, in the centre of the clearing. there lies dead, a Manticore, a big one. It lies on it's side, it's eyes glazed over but still shows the look of fear in it's eyes as it died. It's tail lies limp behind it, though the stinger has been removed, possibly by the creature that was now tearing at the Manticore's insides like a burrowing rat. Anon was devouring the Manticore's insides, leaving nothing to waste. A few sickening snaps of bone can be heard as Anon breaks through the beast's ribcage. You turn to Pinkie, and gesture for her to retreat slowly. She doesn't. Instead she starts to giggle, though it's obvious to you that it is forced. She doesn't stop . “Pinkie Pie! What are you doing!?” “Heh Heh. Giggle at the Ghostie Rarity. He'll go away.” she states, as she bursts into hysterical laughter. Of course Anon has noticed now and is growling in your direction. You notice now that his mussel is caked in blood and gore. His teeth however were still showing and that combined with his eyes showing that of a beast looking for food, terrified you to near petrification. “Pinkie I think the only thing that will do is make him come to us. NOW RUN!” You don't have to tell her twice. She bolts in the opposite direction with you in tow. Anon is not far behind however, bounding down the route you were taking. You chance a glance back towards him, seeing that he is now on all fours using his arms to project him further towards you, his claws digging into the dirt as he swipes at your tail, nearly catching you. You break free into a clearing, a river weaving through the woods like a needle through fabric. You don't have time to take in your surroundings however, so you jump over several rocks and stop at the riverbank. Anon Bursts from the tree line and starts to bound towards you, given the circumstances. You saw you didn't have a choice, you dived into the river allowing the current to take you away. Pinkie following shortly after. Now everypony knows that when in a dire situation, one tends to forget crucial things, such as how deep a river is or, probably more dangerously, that you don't know how to swim. You were thrashing around trying to get your head up to break the surface, you're kicks and pulls were doing no good as you just sank deeper and deeper. The water entering your lungs burned as you kicked and thrashed, desperate for air. This was it, this was your demise. Just as your vision was beginning to fade a pink hoof shot out and wrapped itself around your mane, dragging you to the surface. You probably would have complained about how your mane was attached to your scalp and was now aching profusely, but you were to busy anticipating the welcoming relief of air in your lungs. Your head breached the surface and you coughed up the contents of your lungs trying to expel the water. Once that was done you allowed yourself to breathe normally. You look behind you to see Pinkie holding you afloat. “Th-Thank you.” She smiles at that with tears in her eyes. “I-I-I Th-thought...” You hug her letting her drop the subject. You look to the riverbank and relief washes over you. “What now?” “This river will take us to Ponyville, we just need to ride it out like a slide.” Pinkie suggests. “What about the others, we cant just leave them?!” “There's nothing we can do, we need to get the guard and hope they will be okay. I'm sorry Rarity.” She looks down. “It's fine darling.” You say rather dejectedly. “We can't help them alone.” You let the river take you home, hoping that you will be able to save your friends before it's too late. Rainbow Dash POV. you were the last to flee, the last to register what Anon had become. Anon was a monster. He had lied to you and the others and you couldn't believe it. You stayed in his house for buck sake. Anon could have just told you what he was and this whole mess could have been avoided...But what would have happened to him? Had you been in his situation you probably would have done the same. These ponies were scared of Anon alone, you can't imagine what would have happened if he told everypony everything. He lied to you and you were all in danger. But he was still your bro. It was by your doing that he was here. Anon was careful he made sure to restrict himself, he made sure he didn't turn. That's why the plants in his house were on the inside rather than on the outside, that's why Anon never stayed up late, that's why he never drank, that's why he got heavier curtains for his windows, that's why he had most of the plants in the guest bedroom. That's why he got violent when we were planning on keeping him overnight. That's why he broke his wrist just to get away. That's why he ran away from Ponyville and that's why he didn't come over to you in that clearing...he was protecting you...from himself....and you all caused him to change and you felt like shit because of it. Now, because you were the last to flee Anon went straight for you. You had to fly pretty far to make sure Anon wouldn't hurt any of your friends. So you kept flying as fast as you could, at least as fast as the forest would allow you to. You heard the thumping of Anon's Bounds coming up behind you. You would have been worried if you couldn't pull off your backup plan. You pull a complete vertical ascent and burst from the canopy you see Anon look up at you hovering a good thirty feet above the trees. His eyes bore into your own as he assesses his prey, you. "I really hope that whole 'a werewolf sees you you're going to get caught by it' thing is a bunch of crap. " He huffs and turns to leave, disappearing beneath the tree canopy. “Yea, dog breath! Can't fly, can you!? Ha you don't stand a chance against the Dash! That's what you get for fucking with my bro! I will make sure you - Ahhh!” Anon burst through the tree canopy and swings his arm wildly as he clips your back hoof, leaving a small graze. You yelp in pain as he falls back to the ground. You weren't expecting that. He leaped about fifty feet into the air! You were almost a goner. He flops against the tree he lands on, you can see he is okay though. You were thankfully able to regain control after he hit you and your increased your altitude. You need to get back to Ponyville and get help, or else you don't know what would happen to your friends. so you fly off in the direction of Ponyville, making sure anon wasn't following you, he wasn't. Applejack POV You were numb. Not physically. No physically, you were fine. But mentally? That was a completely different story. You Ran with Fluttershy, hoping to escape Anon, you were running on autopilot however, just running wherever your hooves would take you. You were struggling to comprehend everything that had just happened. Anon was right, Marewolves do exist. He had been terrified of transforming to the point of self harm and you forced him to do so, even without knowing what would happen.. You tied him up and forced him to stay until the darkness arrived and when he realized you all were in serious danger, he broke his wrist and escaped, not caring for who he hurt because he was still making sure you were safe. You probably admired him even more for that. You glance behind you and notice that Anon isn't pursuing you. You come to a stop, Fluttershy soon joining you. She is panting heavily, but you could tell she would run even faster if Anon was to show up. “This is awful, just awful.” She exclaims, trembling in fear. “Well, this is one heck of a mess we've gotten ourselves into.” You state, trying to force a smile, but it's not woring. “T-This is all my fault. I-If I hadn't tricked Anon into comi-” She is silenced by your reassuring hoof on her shoulder. “We all played a part in this. We all take the blame for something.” she still looks down at her hooves. “What do we do now?” You look around, scanning the darkness for the creature. “Where are the others?” she asks as you shrug. You didn't know. You all just... ran, not caring where, as long as it was away from that...thing. “It was all so sudden. One minute we were standing there, the next, we were running for our lives.” Fluttershy exlaims, tearing up a little in fear. “Well. We need to find the others and get back to Ponyville. We'll come back and get Anon in the mornin' He'll have changed back by then...I hope.” It was Fluttershy's turn to reassure you as she placed her hoof on your shoulder. She must have been able to read your expression. “He'll be okay, I'm sure of it.” That does little to alleviate your worry but you force a smile anyway. “Thanks. Now we just need to find the others....” “Yea, dog breath! Can't fly can you!? Ha you don't stand a chance against the Dash! That's what you get for fucking with my bro! I will make sure you...Ahhh!” “Rainbow Dash?” You walk over in the direction of the sound not seeing anything. *crackle* *crackle* *thud* the sound brings your attention behind you. On the floor lay Anon, clearly having smacked against the tree above him. You look up to see Rainbow Dash fleeing towards Ponyvile. Good to see she has the right idea you think. *Gggrrrrrrrrr* the sound bringing your attention back to Anon who had regained his bearings and was currently picking himself up. You could feel your ears flatten against your head in fear. The whimpering of Fluttershy showing she's not faring any better. “A-Anon...It's me...Applejack.” he is now standing and continuing to snarl as you as he slowly stalks his way towards you. “We're friends....remember?” you were now backing up to his slow approach. “Please?...You have to be in there...You have to...please... I-I... I love you.” His expression doesn't change. His mussel drooling with anticipation. You can't help but feel horrible about the monster in front of you. He's gone. “Applejack!” Fluttershy asks. “MOVE!” you jolt from your downtrodden mood and begin to sprint in the opposite direction from Anon. You keep running, sticking to the more overgrown routes, hoping Anon was too big to pass. It slowed him down but it didn't stop him so you had to keep moving. You break into another clearing. This one was surrounded by bushes. So you grab Fluttershy and throw her into one as you soon follow. You began bursting some of the berries hoping that would throw Anon off of your scent. *Growl* You turn to see something you didn't expect to see, a full grown Manticore it's red mane and piercing eyes occupy most of your vision. It is growling at your bush, it sees you. You were about to run when you heard a very familiar snarl come from the other side of the clearing. You look over to see Anon lunge from the tree line and attach himself into the side of the Manticore, slashing and clawing at its ribs as side. The beast roars in pain as it's large stinger tries to remove the threat from it's body. The stinger connects to Anon's chest throwing him off of the Manticore, but the wound quickly heals and knits itself back together and he's back on his feet again, snarling at the deadly appendage. The Manticore goes for another attack, but this time, Anon caught it in mid-swipe as he grabs the stinger and pulled it from the tail, slowly removing veins and arteries from the unfortunate creature as it roars in pain. Anon takes the opportunity and quickly throws himself at the Manticore, bringing it to the floor. It looks up in visible fear as anon brings his brutal fangs down on its neck, ripping its throat out. Fluttershy has a horrified and devastated look on her face, she couldn't watch as one of her animal friends was being literally shredded. The Manticore slumped into the floor, giving up. Its pained breathing slowing and it's eye gaining a distant look to them. The Manticore stopped breathing. Anon was victorious. He planted one of his large feet on the Manticore's side and howled at the moon in victory. He then proceeded to enjoy his catch. His mussel was caked in blood, his hands in a similar state, as he dug his snout into the beasts open chest. You could tell he wasn't going to stop there though, once he figured out you were there, he would attack you too. “Fluttershy?” You whisper. “Y-Yes?” Her tone is one of pure fear. “We need to get outta here and we need to be quiet. Ah need you to slowly walk in that direction and do it quietly.” You put emphasis on the quiet part as you needed to get away without Anon noticing you. “O-Okay.” she begins to move as slowly as possible avoiding any twigs or anything else that could cause noise. She made it out of the bush and you followed, taking the same precautions. Anon had yet to notice you and you planned to keep it that way. you had ran as fast as you could Anon not following, you made your way towards Ponyville. You hoped everypony else would do the same. “Applejack?” Fluttershy speaks up for the first time since the clearing. “What do ya need Sugarcube?” “D-Did you see what Anon did to that poor Manticore?” You wish you didn't. You really, really wish you didn't. “Y-Yes.” “How do you fight something like that?” That was a good question. “Ah don't know Sugarcube, Ah just don't know.” the two of you keep walking hoping you can reach Ponyville before things turn even more ugly. Twilight POV you ran. You ran and you ran and you ran. You couldn't think clearly. Of course you couldn't, you just found out that a certain mythological creature actually exists, and that one of your friends was one of them. Said friend was currently hunting down you and your other friends because you refused to leave him to his fear. You had done this to yourself and you planned on making it up to everypony if you got out of this alive. You walk past a riverbank. Seeing a peculiar sight, Rarity and Pinkie floating down the river shivering from the cold of the water. “Twilight?” Pinkie notices you and begins to paddle towards the bank. You save them the trouble levitating them out of the water and drying them off with an evaporation spell. They sigh in relief as they approach you for a hug. “Are you two okay?” “As okay as we can be, given the circumstances.” Rarity says forcing a chuckle. You look down at you hooves in shame. “We need to get to Ponyville pronto. We need to alert the princesses and the guard.” Pinkie exclaims, looking at you in fear. “Ah think Rainbow Dash is already ahead of us.” You jump at the sudden appearance of Applejack as she and Fluttershy emerge from the treeline. “Well that answers one question, but we need to get to Ponyville. Who was the last to see Anon.” You ask. “The last time we saw him he was munchin' on a Manticore.” Applejack says. she sounds pained. you can only imagine what she's going through right now. “I believe we saw him next then, he chased us to the river where we managed to escape him.” Rarity states. “We haven't seen him since.” “We should head into town before he comes back.” Fluttershy states, fear lacing her tone. “I agree with Fluttershy.” Pinkie states sadness mixing with fear in her tone. “Well. Let's head back and hope that Rainbow Dash has gotten help.” “heh heh. It's funny...” You all look to pinkie quizzically. “ this is the way Anon first came to Ponyville...following this river.” You offer little more than a smile, her condition was faltering quite badly, it was never a good sign when her mane was like that. “Let's go...quickly” Rainbow Dash POV You had made it into town at record speed and had just charged into the door of the library leaving it slamming against the wall. “SPIKE!” You scream. “GET DOWN HERE, IT'S AN EMERGENCY!” “real emergency or one of Twilight's emergency?” “GET THE FUCK DOWN HERE NOW!” Huh, Anon's swears must be wearing off on you. Spike all but sprints down the stairs. Panic etched on his face. “What's going on?” “Quick grab a letter and get all of this down.” He grabs a piece of parchment and a quill. He nods for you to start. “Dear Princess. I am writing to you because there is a dire emergency taking place in the Everfree forest. Anon was correct, there is such a thing as Marewolves.” spike looks to you in fear. “W-What?” you shake your head. “not now spike our friends are in danger.” he nods and returns to the letter. “What Anon did not tell you, or us for that matter, is that he was under the curse of the Marewolf.-” Spike gulps. “- Our plan to help get Anon over his fear left Anon stranded outside, with no shelter, he changed before our eyes before we could comprehend what was happening. Anon is currently loose in the Everfree forest along with Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie Pie. They are currently in danger and need assistance. I believe they will head towards Ponyville however if they do this Anon will likely follow and place the town in danger. We need guards in Ponyville ASAP to help defend it from the creature. Please help us, Rainbow Dash.” and with that Spike rolled up the letter and dispatched it faster than you have ever seen. You didn't have to wait long for a reply as spike belched up the letter and began to read it. “Dear Loyalty. We have received thy letter and are proceeding to alert our guard, we are disturbed to hear of this development however we are not surprised, there was something off about thy human from the beginning. We are proceeding to wake Princess Celestia as thou read this and are preparing to dispatch our guard. The captain and ourselves will be present. We will be there in the coming half hour. Stay strong loyalty we are coming. Princess Luna” spike read the scroll word for word. You were a tad relieved to hear that. “Is it true? Is Anon a M-Marewolf?” you look down. “Yes. It's true. But he's not a monster. Don't let yourself think that. He's still in there somewhere.” you turn to leave but find a tugging at your tail. You turn to see a determined looking spike. “I'm coming with you.” You shake your head rapidly. “No! No way, no how. It's too dangerous.” “Twilight is in danger, I'm not leaving her.” you look to the open door then to Spike. “But Spike...” “I'm. Going.” “No you're not.” you quickly spin round and buck him in the face, not hard, just enough to knock him out. "Twilight's gonna hate me for that one. " You place spike up in his bed and fly put into town. "I need to find my friends." Thirty Minutes Later. Princess Celestia POV It has been half an hour ago when one of your guards woke you from your sleep, declaring there was an emergency in Ponyville. Originally you tried to suggest Twilight could handle it but they insisted that you get up and join your sister Luna. When you eventually did however, it was not what you were expecting. Luna was on the balcony of the throne room, gathering a group of guards, both solar and lunar, and assembling them in front of the castle. To say You were a little confused - and concerned- would be an understatement. “Luna?” You said worriedly Luna looked from her collection of mixed guards to you. “Sister, we have a situation in the Everfree forest. We must depart to Ponyville post haste.” She says, waving her hoof to Shining Armor, allowing him command of the guard once again, and trotting past you in a dash. “Luna what's going on? Is someone invading?” You asked your panic beginning to rise over the apparent seriousness of the situation “Thou wouldn't believe us if we told you.” She said, stopping in her track to shake her head in disbelief. “Try me.” you said with a stern glare. “Fine Tia. But you must believe what I am going to tell you...” She was right you didn't believe her. you thought it was just a joke at first, but Luna's gaze remained serious. That's when it hit you... Anon... he was right... but, why didn't he tell you about this. You thought he was your friend and he kept such a dangerous problem hidden?! No this was not the time to think like that. You needed to focus on the bigger picture. You need to think of Equestria first. “Luna are we certain that this isn't simply a jest, this all sounds very far-fetched.” “The letter informing us of the situation, was sent by loyalty, by Twilight Sparkle's personal assistant's dragon fire. If it is merely a prank then they are making it rather simple for them to be traced back to." Luna replied, levitating the scroll for you to see. You glance over the panicky writing, taking in everything as fast as you could. When you were done, you looked over the scroll to your sister. “S-so... Anon? Is a Marewolf?” You questioned. You still don't understand why you were refusing to accept it. The evidence was right in front of your face. You just needed to hear Luna say it one more time. “Yes, dear sister. Anonymous is the very thing he fears the most. Ponyville is in great danger as we speak and they need our help by mobilizing the guard.” She said with an air of authority, only Luna could hold. You nodded once, walking out of the room to get to work. So here you are now currently on your personal flying carriage with Luna at your side, soaring through the air at high speeds under the moonlight of the early morning. You had yet to see this for your own eyes and so you were still holding onto the belief that this is all a big cruel joke, but somewhere in the back of your mind, you realized that you had to stop kidding yourself. Along side your own, there were about one hundred and forty other Carriages, though these were designed for troop transport, each one able to carry about twenty guards, there were also about four hundred pegasi in the air. Bringing you're total force to about three thousand. You had never needed to assemble this large of a force since Anon arrived and even then it was just a precaution. But now, as you look over your little ponies, you can feel your doubt, scratching away at your mind. You knew that if this was all true, then these ponies will have to fight for their country...against something nopony has ever faced before. You hadn't seen Shining Armour since the throne room, though you heard he wasn't taking it well, Bullseye, one of the the Pegasi pulling your carriage wasn't faring any better. "By the stars I hope this is all a joke. " You think to yourself as your forces touch down on the ground outside of Ponyville town hall. Your guards quickly get into formation around the town, barricading bridges, tunnells and key structures, as well as escorting citizens who were still out -for some reason- back to their homes. There were the guards patrolling the town and there were formations being put in place outside of the treeline to the Everfree, ready to attack anything that attempted to escape and Pegasi were ordered to do reconnaissance flights over the Everfree forest, to look for any of the missing ponies still in there, finding nothing. “Princess!” You whip your head round to see Rainbow Dash trotting up to you with a fearful expression on her face. “Rainbow Dash, please tell me this is all some cruel joke.” You say with panic. You were grasping at straws here, but you needed to hear it from a definite source. she looks down, refusing to meet your gaze. “No. Princess it's all true. We need to find Twilight and the others, they're still in there!” she shouts as she points to the forest for emphasis. You lay a reassuring wing over the frightened pegasus as she looked over the treeline in worry. “I understand, I have ponies looking for them as we speak.” You say, offering the rainbow maned pegasus a gentle nuzzel, before looking up to your personal informant for this operation. “Princess?” The guard asks, saluting. “Yes Rain Guard, what do you have to report.” “The Pegasi report no sightings of either the ponies or the apparent Marewolf. However we appear to be missing a few squadrons.” she declares curiously. “Missing?” Rainbow Dash asks. “They haven't returned from their run, I don't know what's happened.” She says as you look to the next pegasi group preparing for a run over the forest. “Don't send them!” Rainbow Dash shouts, pawing at your side desperately. “What is is Rainbow Dash?" You ask gently, unwrapping your wing and returning it to your side. “Anon was able to nearly catch me when I was flying above the trees, he jumped right up, almost dragging me down. I was pretty high up as well. So that's probably where your guards went.” Rain Guard shudders slightly, but quickly runs off to stop the Pegasi before they can leave. “Thank you Rainbow Dash, you may have just saved some of my guards.” “PRINCESS!” all of your attention is shifted to the tree line, which five familiar ponies are now running from. Relief washes over your form as you run over to the purple unicorn. “Twilight!” You shout as you take her in an embrace. “I'm so glad you are alright. I was so worried.” You whisper as she openly weeps into your mane. “A-Anon...he..!” “Shhh, Shhh, I know. We will find him. I promise” “You wont hurt him will you?” Rainbow Dash asks with concern as you refuse to meet her gaze. "Only if it is necessary." You say solemnly. Fortunately, they are unable to question your statement as your guard rushes to your side. “Princess, the last of the pegasi have just returned.” Rain says relieved. "I guess Anon didn't get em." You sigh in relief, allowing yourself to sit down. "At least that's one problem solved. Good work." You say, gesturing for Rain Guard to leave you alone. "Now it's just the waiting game." After a few minutes of waiting, Luna returns to your side as she sits down beside you and joins you in staring intently at the tree line. All the commotion woke most of Ponyville and despite your best efforts, the ponies were leaving their homes to enquire about the commotion. “We have searched Anon's home and we have turned up nothing that we do not know about.” You nod quietly, poking Twilight's back to get her attention. She looks up to you questionably, with her big puffy, red eyes with fresh tears cascading down her cheeks. It pained you to see your student like this. You wish you could just bundle her up in blankets and tell her everything will be okay, but you needed to focus on more important matters. So you will yourself to let Twilight out of your grasp as you look to her seriously. “I will need you to study everything you know about Marewolves when you get the opportunity and I mean everything. From myths to apparent eyewitness accounts. We will need -” “WE GOT MOVEMENT!” One of the guards cuts you off, causing you all to look towards the forest again. A few moments go by without any incident. No hulking beast, no human, not even a little rabbit. There is nothing there. “Where? I don't see anything.” Another guard says, confusion evident in his tone. “Over there, I saw something.” The first guard replies. “Where? There's nothing there.” “I saw something yellow moving, right there!” “Oh big deal, I don't think wolves are yellow, dumbass.” “It's Anon!” Pinkie Pie shouts frantically from behind you all. “What?” You ask, but before anything else could be said two glowing yellow orbs appear in the tree line, you wondered how they did that, they could probably be seen in pitch blackness. Everypony tensed up and readied their weapons. *Sssnnnaaarrrlll* he lunges from the tree line charging the guards, his appearance terrifying you. Anon was tall before, now he was positively giant, standing at over nine feet tall. His broad shoulders holding his arms which also increased in size holding quite possibly the most deadly looking claws you have ever seen. But the worst change was his face, his mussel covered in the blood of others, his teeth bared and his eyes piercing your very soul. This wasn't Anon, this was a savage beast. As soon as he burst the tree line, the guards released their assault. a hail Arrows, spears and magical bolts alike were hitting Anon. So many, that he had to stop to protect himself. All except the magic bolts were damaging him. He howled in pain and snarled at his attackers, taking each and every projectile that came near him. He stumbled backwards, unable to remain standing as he violently ripped the objects from his body. The guards stopped their attack. Anon tried to remain on his feet, but fell to his knees and then to his size, defeated. Two Unicorn guards cautiously approach him with swords raised in preparation. Anon was lying there un-moving, not even a twitch. You could hear Applejack murmuring under her breath, begging for him to be okay as the guards reached him, inspecting his form. They thrust the sword into his chest just to be safe. You see his form shift in pain though you can tell he's done for. They turn to the rest of the guards, raising their sword in victory. “He's done for, guys!” One of them shouts as there was a resounding cheer coming from the guards. You turn to see Applejack sobbing uncontrollably as Rarity tries to console her. The rest of the girls are looking more depressed than ever. “Girls I'm sorry.” You turn back to see Rain Guard, looking over to the girls sadly. “What are your orders Princess?” You turn to Luna who is also looking down, though not so much out of sadness, but concern. “We will need to dispose of th...” you tune out thinking about what had just transpired, the guards are surrounding Anon, celebrating their quick victory and taking pictures. "Wait a minute... This was way too easy." You turn and look once again at Twilight. Who was staring at the floor in shame. Then it hit you like a speeding train. You remembered something, something you should have never forgotten. “Well, that certainly is a frightening tale. Is there any way to stop the wolf?” “No, you can deter it, but you can't kill it. The body regenerates far too rapidly, even in human form.” “Get them back!” Rain guard looks to you confused. “Anon is toying with us, we need to get them back now!” You shout as you run towards the small gathering. "Move aside! Move Aside!" Rain Guard shouts as the ponies part to allow yourself entrance. "Retreat to a safe distance, my little ponies!" You order as you spot the still form of Anon. He lays there, unmoving, just as he was. "It's fine Princess." One of the guards says, looking over the wolf. "He hasn't moved a muscle since he fell." You move to inspect him, looking over his sharp, bloodied claws. His long, powerful, legs. His long menacing face. He was one of the most horrifying things you've ever seen. You move your hoof to one of his shoulders, gently stroking his soft fur. He's dead... right? "I want everpony to retreat to a safe distance. we need to play it sa-" You feel something grip your back leg and throw you backwards as many ponies screamed in fright. You landed on your back with a dull thud. You shuffle and pull yourself to your hooves as you hear the sound of screaming and panic. You looked up in horror at the sight of Anon, standing with his claws wrapped around one of the legs of a pony. His eyes filled with fear as blood violently gushed from his throat and he choked on his own blood. All of your guards attempted to down Anon again but it was fruitless. He was not being hurt. You just stood there, watching as magic washed over Anon harmlessly as he swung and swiped his claws around, attempting to kill anypony who was unfortunate enough to get too close. Among all of the destruction and horror, your eyes meet. Your guards retreated as best they could, leaving you and this monster alone on a mattress of bodies and blood. He began to slowly prowl towards you as you back up. "A-Anon...this isn't you, okay. You are better than this." *Gggrrrooowwwlll* You jumped out of the way, just in time to avoid him lunge at you. He lands just a legs length away from you as he turns to snarl in your direction. You turn and flee, back towards your guards. Many of them flee in fear, but some turn to aid you in escaping the large beast. Anypony who got close enough to the creature was instantly cut down by his massive claws. You were just about to make it into the town, before he swung his arm and flung you into a nearby wall. Ponies were running around in anarchy, nopony noticing you anymore. Your guards have lost you. with your back against the cold stone wall of a nearby house, Anon approaches you slowly, watching you intently. He only breaks his gaze once to dispatch of another guard, who tried to attack him. You force yourself back onto all fours as he comes closer. You quickly charge up your horn, putting as much of your energy into this spell. "Anon...Don't make me do this!" You shout as he gets closer and closer. He doesn't even acknowledge your words as his expression goes hungry. You continue to put more energy into your horn. "I will do this!" You shout as it becomes harder and harder to hold back the spell. He stops in his tracks, looking at you questioningly. You thought you had gotten through to him. until... He rears back up onto his back legs and howls...loudly. The sound sinks deep into your person, shaking you right to the core. Everything goes silent. The display was enough to cause everyone present to stop dead in their tracks as they looked to your little stand off. He comes back down, his claws digging into the floor as he growls at you again. "Anon..." He tenses up, baring his teeth in anger as the town watches him stare you down. There was no other option now...you have to end this. You put every last ounce of magical energy into this spell as he lunges forward. You release. The entire area is engulfed in white hot light. Light so bright that it blinds those around it. and once again, everything goes quiet. it's over. Everything freezes as shame encases your form. You killed him... you killed Anon, but...you had to... *Thud* You look over to see Anon standing beside you, completely unfazed. your spell... it didn't work. He snarls at you again as he brings his arm down upon you. There's nothing you can do. He grabs you and slams you against a wall, his claw around your neck, pinning you there, snarling into your face as you kick and pull, trying to break free from this beasts grip, but his grip only tightens as you struggle for air. He Your eyes widen in fear as tears start to well up into your eyes. he brings up his free claw for the final blow.But just before it's over... Rainbow Dash flies in at the last minute with a cooking pot, throwing some kind of grain into his face. Anon Howls in pain above you, as he retreats away from the cyan Pegasus. The rest of the girls appear with their own containers, throwing their contents onto the marewolf. He tries to resist, but the constant assault is too much. He turns around and flees back into the Everfree forest, leaving behind a trail of destruction in his wake You approach Rainbow Dash, who was attempting to refill her pot. “Thank you Rainbow Dash. You just saved my life.” You say, wrapping a wing around your savior. "What was it you threw at him?" You ask, looking to the pot that was still in her hooves. “Some of that Rye he had lying about his house. I guess it does work huh?” you smile and look to Rain, who was running up to you through the crowd of terrified ponies. "Princess! Are you okay?" She shouts, saluting as she awaited her orders. "I'm fine. Thank you." You reassure her as you levitate some of the grain out of Rainbow Dash's pot. “I need all of the ponies here to have some form of mistletoe, Rye or wolf's bane on their person at all times. We may have found a way to keep the town safe.” You command. Rain Guard is quick to dash off and relay the order. “Ah'll go get some Rye.” Applejack says as she runs off towards her farm. The ponies that were out of their homes questioning what they had just seen. "this is bad." “Our Subjects, listen to thy princess!” Luna called out in her royal Canterlot voice. we need thee to return to thy homes, our royal guard have the situation under control, it is in thy best interest to return to the safety of thy homes. We will defend thee until dawn. When we will have this savage beast apprehended.” She says proudly. The ponies begin to return to their homes, fear plastered on their faces. Luna approaches you with concern as she inspects your body for damage. "Sister, Are thou alright?" She asks. She must have noticed your terrified expression because she was looking to you in utter dread. "How can we fight such a beast?...He is resistant to most of our attacks...h-how...?" Luna wraps her hooves around your neck as she gently nuzzels your cheek. "We will be okay. Dear sister. You'll find a way...You always do." You break away from the embrace slowly, looking to your sister in pain. "...I hope you are right Luna." Author's Note and there we have it, the werewolf revealed. I had this planned from the start and I tried to keep this hidden while throwing hints to you guys. tell me how it worked out. I hope the Music worked out as well. There are only a few chapters to go. so hang in there. Also totally broke the 10,000 word mark. so.... until next time, mistake, feedback, comment, and stay awesome
Chapter seven: Buck the Princess! (rewritten!)The following morning. Shining Armor POV You waited an hour after Celestia had raised the sun before sending a team in to locate Anon. You were still in shock the moment. He was so normal only a day ago, working, eating, sleeping. Now? He's a monster to everypony who saw him yesterday. You refused to believe that though, he couldn't control it...could he? You shake your head of those thoughts, refusing to begin to think about it like that. Anon was your friend, he cared about those he was around. He would never willingly harm them. He mustn't be in control of his actions, he probably feels horrible about everything. You know you would. "Anon!" You call out again. You have been doing this for the better part of half an hour. your forces moving through the Everfree combing the trees for the human. there was no way to find him other than the idea that creatures flee from them. so with that in mind you look for the places that seem most abandoned. "Anon!" Your voice is starting to go hoarse from all of this shouting, but you keep at it. "Anon!" You were just on the verge of giving up the search when... "Sir." Bullseye approaches you, giving a salute which you quickly return. "Yes corporal?" He lowers his hoof to the floor and looks to you with a mix of relief and concern. "We found him." He says quietly. "Where? What's his condition? How is he?" He holds out a hoof to stop you. "You better see for yourself." You nod once and begin to follow bullseye through the thick forest, scraping through sharp bushes and thick foliage. You eventually come to a large clearing in the forest. it was quite beautiful. The whole ground was covered in bright green grass and a few flowers were blooming dotting the ground in vibrant colors. The entire tree canopy had made way for this clearing as if it were a garden, perfectly sculpted just for being there. This place was enough to calm you down. That calm, however, quickly turned to panic as you saw Anon slumped against a tree in the center of the clearing. Blood still showing on his form though he was at least human..as far as you could see. "Anon?" He doesn't answer. You move in next to him knowing he's safe without even checking. He's naked apart from a few rags. -he must have salvaged from his old clothes- that were currently covering his personal area. He was staring into the tree line, no emotion on his face apart from a far away look in his eye. They were unfocused, refusing to meet any of the other guards around him. You were starting to worry when you noticed the trembling in his shoulders. "Hey buddy, you alright?" No response. You decide to levitate the clothes you brought out of the saddlebag you had integrated into your armor. He doesn't even register them floating right in front of his face as you lift his legs up and place the underwear over his ankles, from there you levitate the boxers up his legs and under the rags, removing them and throwing them off to the side. "Anon?" He doesn't respond. "ANON!" He jolts back to Equestria. But he is still not all there. "Anon?" He looks to you. "Are you okay?" He lifts his hands from the floor and inspects them. They are still coated in blood from last night. "How many?" He says trembling, his voice catching in his throat. "Anon, it's not fair for you to -" "How Many!?" He makes eye contact with you for the first time today, a desperate fire burning behind them. "One hundred and thirty six guards. three civilian casualties." It takes a few seconds to register with him. He just looks right through you as his head falls into his bloodied hands. You can hear heavy breathing and sobbing as he cried out in guilt. "I-I-I'm so sorry." He all but whimpers. "This is all my fault." He continues to cry as you just sit there. " Do something you buffoon." You reach your forelegs around him in a hug and let him cry out his pain. "Anon you have nothing to apologize for." He continues to cry in your embrace. "Yes I do! I could have told you what I was! I could have told everyone and I would never have been in that mess! But no, I only thought about myself and because of that... one hundred and thirty nine ponies are dead... because of me!" His sobbing continued harder than ever. you try to console him, at least until he stops crying. You levitate over more of his clothes and place them in his lap. he takes the shirt and puts it on. he then does the same for the jeans and the hoodie. His sobs have lessened at least. "Anon, you don't know how we would have reacted in that situation, heck, we might not have even believed you!" This does little to alleviate his guilt, but you tried. "Sir." you look to Bullseye who is currently standing beside you. "We need to get Anon back to the princesses." He says solemnly. You sigh. It sucked that it was you that had to do this. , but it needed to be done. You stand up. "Anonymous Unknown, you are hereby placed under arrest by the Guard of the princess for the murder of one hundred and sixty nine ponies and the attempted assassination of Princess Celestia." He nods his understanding. placing his shoes on and standing to his feet. He doesn't look as tall to you anymore. "You are to be escorted by myself and the rest of my forces forces to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Once there, your fate shall be decided. Do you understand." He nods again, refusing to meet eye contact. "Then you are to follow me at once." You order as you walk off in the direction of Ponyville, hearing slow heavy footsteps behind you. the other guards move in and surround him, stopping him from escaping. You knew he wouldn't, he was still too shocked to do anything. You took the liberty of cleaning the blood off of his face and hands with the rags he had on him. "Anon?" No answer. just silence The walk back to Ponyville felt a lot longer than you'd have liked. Twilight POV "....then Anon burst from the tree line so we were forced to jump into the river, thankfully Pinkie was close by because I don't know how to swim. I nearly drowned!" Rarity exclaimed. "I was so traumatized and cold and wet-" Rarity has been going on about her experience for the past two hours now and you've had enough. "Rarity, Would you please shut up! Anon is out there somewhere likely horrified with himself over the events of last night. probably unable to live with himself, and you're just going to go on about your little trip in the water." Rarity, as expected, looks insulted. "Twilight, I nearly died." Oh for buck sake! "Rarity we were in close proximity to a real life Marewolf. We all nearly died. stop going on about yourself and think up something not to do with the situation we've put Anon in...please?" Rarity deflates slightly. Looking down shamefully. "I'm...Sorry darling, It's just hard to get over this...that's all." You smile, though a little sadly, in response. you turn to Applejack, who hadn't spoken since last night. Just sitting there staring at her hooves, this must be hard for her, probably harder for her than for any of you. Your little group of friends were all staying in your library until you received news involving Anon. Spike had woken up with a black eye. He had explained how he acquired it. needless to say you were a little peeved off at Rainbow Dash,. But you were glad she did it, who knows what would have happened to Spike last night had he been there. You shudder just thinking about it. A knock on the door interrupts your thoughts as you look to see Rain Guard entering your home, walking in slowly with sadness in her eyes.. "They found him." She practically whispers. You see Applejack tense up and look over. You ignore her for the moment. "I-Is he..." "Human? Yes, he's a little shocked about the whole thing so if you go and see him, be gentle with him..." Applejack stood up and walked past all of you without a word. Her intentions made perfectly clear. "We should go with her." You state. All of the girls standing up and following out of the door, you and Rain the last to leave. You all walk in silence to where the Princesses have set up a small camp. Celestia, sat alone by the side, a blank expression on her face. Princess Luna approaches your little group, smiling happily at something you could not see. "Where's Anon?" You ask, a little sternly. "The captain is bringing him here. They'll be here shortly." You decide to wait it out, you hope they won't be too long. "How are thee doing Twilight Sparkle?" Princess Luna asks, looking down to you in concern. "I'm fine. thank you." You state rather drearily. You couldn't help it. this was all too much. "Thou cannot lie to us Twilight Sparkle." Luna prods, nudging her wing into your side. "It's fine Princess, Thank you." "Ist thou sure?" You nod. She wraps her wing around you comfortingly. "Thou can always speak to us if thou need, that goes for thy friends as well." She smiles down at you and nuzzles your cheek, before giving your friends a reassuring glance. "Of course Princess, we know." You say matter of factly. She is unable to say anything more, when you see Shining Armour leave the forest with Anon in tow, along with about five other guards closely escorting him. You would have gone to see him, but Princess Celestia made her way over to them first and something about he composure made it seem like she did not want to be bothered. She speaks to Shining Armor. You can't hear what she is saying, but based on Shining's reaction, it can't be good. "Oh no." Before you can go see what is happening. A prison carriage is pulled along side Anon and he is harshly thrown into it. throughout this whole thing, he had the glazed, unaltered, distant look to him. He cooperated not putting up any resistance. Ponies came from their homes. Some were shocked, some were frightened...and some were angry, shouting insults and threats towards the human in the cage. You and the others are too shocked to respond, you all just watched as Anon is caged and taken away. You turn to Princess Luna. "What is going on?!" She just sighs heavily and turns back to you. "We are sorry Twilight Sparkle, but Celestia has judged Anon to be too dangerous to stay here. We are taking him back to Canterlot where he will receive judgement." She says, tightening her wing grip around you. "B-But Anon wasn't in cont-" "We understand Twilight Sparkle, however Celestia has ordered the containment of thee human as soon as possible." You turn to see Rainbow sitting on the floor, staring off in the direction of the carriage "But..." "You can't do this!" Rainbow Dash shouted in the Princess's face. "It wasn't Anon's fault. We were the ones who brought him out there." "And why did thee do that?" You looked to your hooves, for what felt like the hundredth time. "We were going to fix his fear..." You state shamefully. "...we didn't know he was..." "And that is exactly why the human is being taken. Had Thee known of the human's condition, then thee would not have been put in danger." You can't say anything else. "Can we see him?" Fluttershy asks, hopefully. "Nay, it would be unwise, the human needs to get to canterlot and studied post haste. We are unsure if thee will see the human again...at least at this moment in time." She says as she lets go of your embrace as she starts to walk away. "I am sorry Twilight." You would have been surprised by the sudden change to modern dialect from Luna had you not felt so hollow right now. Princess Luna leaves you all on your own to watch helplessly as the entire guard loads into their carriages, and leave. only Rain and Bulls came to offer you an 'I'm sorry' or a 'he'll be fine' and you didn't care. You just wanted this whole thing to be over. Anon POV You've been in this box for god knows how long, it feels like hours. Maybe less, You want nothing more than to go home but you feel that that is probably not an option. The carriage jolts in mid flight, not that you cared. You were too numb to care. The only thing on your mind, the pony's insults as you were thrown into the carriage. Monster! Murderer! Vile Beast! You would have been more pissed about it, if it wasn't true. You look to your hands once again. They were clean, thanks to shining, but you could still feel the blood coating every single cell. It made you sick, really sick. You look for a bucket, unable to find one. You then look for somewhere to evacuate your stomach...nothing, not even a window. You can't hold it in anymore, your stomach contracts and... *BBBLLLAAARRRGGGHHH* Blood, there is so much blood. and you know that most of it isn't your own. You keep hacking up more and more blood and flesh, even some bone. Your throat being destroyed by the bone shredding into it. You were fine though...you would heal. Once your stomach decided to stop, you were now in a small container, filled with the remains of whoever was unlucky last night. the smell is horrifying, it makes you wretch a few times. You look to the blood splattered floor. and then to your hands. "I really am a monster." Princess Celestia POV You were sat in your carriage, your sister next to you, writing down notes on how to deal with Anon. "We will need to accommodate the human somewhere without windows, there is only one place we can think of." You don't respond. You were too busy thinking about last night. how do you fight something that is resistant to magic? Not only that, but can rapidly regenerate as well? "Sister?" Luna was looking to you expectantly. She must have asked you a question. "Yes, Luna?" She groans. "We asked if thou was okay?" You nod. "This is just a hard pill to swallow. A-Anon..." "We understand Sister, we cannot even imagine what you have been through." You smile back at her as she nuzzles your neck. "Everything will be fine now...I promise." Canterlot castle comes into view and your carriage begins it's decent towards the landing platform of the castle. Twenty Minutes later Anon POV You were being escorted down one of the many hallways and corridors. It was sad, this was the first time you visited the castle. you turned another corner and half way down the corridor, there is a massive door with great big illustrations down the side. You could hazard a guess to where this leads to. The doors open and you are brought in, at the end of this long room with large pillars and Stained glass windows, sits two thrones. Both Princesses are sitting on each of them. Shining Armour was worryingly quiet as he hadn't said a word since you got left ponyville. "I wish I could have apologized to the girls" You think sadly, you couldn't stop thinking about the horrified look on Twilight's face as she watched you turn. That look will haunt you for the rest of your unending life. "Anonymous Unknown." Princess Celestia states, Luna remains quiet. You bow out of respect, but they do not shift. "P-Princess." Princess Celestia sighs. "Anon. For failing to inform us of your apparent condition, you have inadvertently gotten many ponies killed. Do you understand." You nod "And seeing as your condition is a danger to others, we are going to have to study you for future reference." You look up in concern. Princess Luna Looks over to Celestia in confusion. "Study?" Luna asks. "Yes, I believe that it is in Equestria's best interests if we were to study his condition thoroughly" You nod simply, not really caring what they do at this point. "So you will follow Captain Shining Armor to your residence for tonight." Celestia gestures to Shining. Who nods and shifts his head to indicate for you to follow. You follow him down more corridors, down a load of stairs and through a dungeon. You are then lead to a steel door. and upon entering you deduce that this is the solitary confinement room. You look to Shining Armour, who just shoves you in and closes the door. You can barely make out a quiet."I'm sorry." and then hoofsteps gradually getting quieter and quieter. there are two guards stationed outside of your cell watching you for any trouble. The cell is just a room, nothing more. there were no windows, just a slot on the door that could only be opened from the outside, there is a dull light crystal on the top of the cell to illuminate it and nothing else, no chair, no bed, nothing. just the floor. You take a seat and wait for something to happen. Princess Luna POV As soon as Anon left the throne room, Celestia made her way out and trotting down the corridor to one of the more undisclosed locations in the castle. "Sister!" You call after her. She stops and turns to look back at you. "Yes Luna?" She asks as you trot up to her side. "These studies...We do not believe that they are a justified reaction." You say with concern, trotting briskly to match your sister's pace as she walks down the many large hallways. "Oh? And why is that?" She asks snidely. "It is rather apparent that Anonymous was not in control of his actions when he attacked us last night and to punish him in such a way...we believe it is unorthodox. We also believe that if you were to go ahead with this idea, then...we believe that Anonymous would be psychologically damaged as a result. We are begging you to reconsider." You both stop as Celestia looks to you with narrowed eyes, but sighs heavily. "I fear you may be right dear sister...but Anon's well being is not of our concern when the fate of Equestria is involved." She says diplomatically. "This is for the greater good." She says as she turns away from you. "What are you talking about!? this is not the Celestia that we know. She would never sacrifice the well being of one of her subjects, for anything! How could you say such a thing!?" Celestia stops dead in her tracks and turns back to you with fire in her eyes. "Princess Luna, You don't seem to understand. Last night I witnessed that...THING!...attack well over one hundred ponies and not receive a scratch in return! I personally used dark magic that was supposed to bring the power of the sun down upon him and he was unfazed! Don't you see?! That thing down in the dungeons is resistant to magic! That eliminates over three quarters of or defensive capabilities! No magic! No spells! no Elements of harmony!" She shouts, storming up to you in anger. "And the remaining third is eliminated by the rapid regeneration, making him immune to any form of physical attack!And not only that! But he has the ability to spread this outwards, until all others are either dead or one of him! Think about that for one moment and THEN tell me that this response is unjustified!" You wince at her tone. She never shouts at you...ever. "B-But..." "Princess Luna, If you do not wish to be a part of this, then fine. I will not force you, but do not try to get the way of our nation's safety!" She shouts as she storms off. you decided not to follow her. She has a point. Anon POV "Anonymous Unknown?" You look up to the door window, at some point you must have fallen asleep. fortunately, there was no nightmare this time. they only occur after prolonged periods without conversion. It's more of a way for the wolf to say, 'let me out' more than anything else. You stand up and nod. He doesn't have to say where you are going. "You won't be going back there." "What?" "You're staying in the lab." He says irritably. You were too tired to care at the moment. "What time is it?" "Seven o'clock. Now shut it." You were in no mood to do otherwise as you walked behind him. You walk through the dungeons, through the corridors and past the throne room and into this room on the other side of the castle. Upon entering you see some sort of circular restraint device and a table full of glassware, and a tray of sharp looking tools. The room contained a more morbid feel to it. You would have refused to enter but before you could voice your disdain you find a needle in your arm. You watch as the plunger goes down and your whole body goes numb. You then feel your eyes forcefully fall closed and darkness greets you. "Subject, seven four nine: Anonymous Unknown AKA The Werewolf. Time twenty one hundred hours, seven hundredth day, initium novum." You lift your heavy eyes open and see a scarlet colored unicorn mare in a white lab coat, looking down at a clipboard through a pair of half moon glasses. "Subject has regained consciousness at twenty one hundred hours." She writes down aloud, inspecting some of her many tools for use. "W-where am I?" "Subject is confused and disorientated, Possibly due to sedation." You analyse your surroundings, you were in the lab, but you were restrained in the device you saw earlier. Your arms were restrained at your wrists and elbows, your legs were restrained in a similar fashion by your ankles and knees, the rings clamped onto your appendages where held on tight, eliminating any movement what so ever. They were attached to a larger ring that surrounded your entire person. You only just now notice that your clothes have been removed except your boxers. you had a really, really bad feeling about this. "Whats going on?!" "Subject has gone into a panic." "Would you please talk to me?!" "Subject appears to be fully awake, Initiating tests." "Tests? what tests!?" She comes over with a small scalpel held in her magic. "What are you doing?!" You try to retreat but your restraints hold you in place. She takes the Scalpel and scratches it across your chest, deep. "GAH!" It hurt, it really, really hurt. You let out a hiss of pain. the doctor watches in fascination as your skin knits itself back together. "Interesting, Subject does indeed possess heavy regenerative capabilities. I shall have to do more research on this." She picks up a knife and moves over to one of your hands. "What are you doing?!" You watch in horror as the takes your hand in her hoof and cuts off one of your fingers. "AAAHHH! WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU!" She continues to watch as your decapitated finger deteriorates into ash and a new one grows in it's place, all the while you were crying out in pain. "Subject has the capability to regenerate lost body parts. Further study will be require. NOTE: The subjects eyes glow yellow when regenerating it's body. Further study required. She returns with a fucking saw this time. She places the saw just on your elbow and starts to cut....you screamed louder than you ever have before... she removed things from ears to teeth to entire legs to your tongue to your fucking eye. all of which grew back within minutes. Doesn't mean it didn't fucking hurt. You were going to kill this bitch if you ever got out . "time: ten, twenty PM. in conclusion the Regeneration process within subject seven, four, nine can begin immediately or take up to one minute to commence, the regeneration takes from four to thirty seconds to complete and leaves behind no scarring or signs of tissue damage. The Body can regrow any part that is lost, including more complex organs, such as the eyes or neural systems. Any poisons inserted into the bloodstream are expelled through the lungs. Drowning will not kill a Marewolf, nor will flames. In both scenarios, the subject has remained conscious throughout the test. I have even attempted a full decapitation of the head, but the body deteriorates and regrows from the neck, I was able to restrain the subject before it could escape. Compound fractures of the bones will realign themselves and regenerate with rather disturbing speed, more research is required. That concludes the basic regeneration part of this test. We will begin the next section of the tests tomorrow, which will be myth testing." You heave heavily in pain. Why?...Why you? what did you do to deserve this curse? "How are things going Doctor Gauze?" You look to the door and see Shining Armour standing there, avoiding eye contact. "Everything is fine Captain. do you think you can bring some noise cancelling ear phones. The noise is making it hard to work." Shining nods and leaves the room coming back with a pair of ear phones soon after. "Shining! Help me! She's fucking crazy!" He looks to you in the corner of his eye, then looks down in shame. "I'm sorry Anon." He says as he turns to leave. "Shining?!" He says nothing in response to your shouting. "HELP ME!" He closes the door, leaving you alone again. "Doctor can you get Celestia for me...Please!?" She shakes her head, a smug grin adorning her mussel. "So what? she can help you? -" She laughs cynically. "- Who do you think ordered these tests?" You felt the stabbing in your heart again. Celestia had betrayed you. She had brought you here and ordered you to be Tested on. You couldn't take this. you broke down in quiet sobs. "Right well, time to test the neural, penetration theory." And by that she meant stab you in the brain with a scalpel. "AAAnnooonnn." You hear a hoarse voice call as you felt a sharp stinging sensation in the back of your head. "What? who's there?" Nothing. "Who's there?" More silence. You must be hearing things. Three days later Twilight POV You are currently walking up to Sweet Apple Acres. You're going to check up on Applejack for the fifth time today. She hadn't been the same since that night. It had hit you all really hard, especially Rainbow, but Applejack was the worst. She stayed at the barn all day, everyday. She never smiled anymore, her family worried about her. Most of the foals heard about Anon and Applebloom's constant questions weren't helping. You never heard back from Princess Cellestia or Luna about visiting Anon any messages you sent, went with no response. You were worried for your friend and so was everypony else. You walk up to the farm house and knock on the door. Big Mac sees its you and opens the door fully to let you inside, not a word was spoken as you walk upstairs and knock on Applejack's door. There is no response. you knock again, still no response. Getting worried you open the door. An ominous creaking sound reverberating off the walls. You walk in and look to the bed. There facing away from you is Applejack lying on her side facing the window. Her mane hanging loosely by her side, untied unlike normal. Her tail tucked out of the way beside her legs. You catch the gentle rising and falling of her chest she looked as if she was asleep. but when you move around the bed you can see she is wide awake, staring out the window. Just like she has been the past three days "Applejack?" She still hasn't responded to your presence. "Applejack, Please just speak to me." Her eyes lock on you, they are devoid of emotion. They are a little bloodshot and puffy and that was to be expected. "Why couldn't we just leave him alone?" That caught you off guard, she hasn't spoken to anyone since Anon went away. "Excuse me?" "Why couldn't we just let Anon have his fear and leave it be? We had to just go poke around and ruin his life." She looks back out of the window again. "Applejack I understand. Anon was our friend an-" "Don't ya bucking dare go on about how bad ya feel!" You recoiled from Applejack's remark as she is now sitting up in her bed, staring at you in anger. "Anon was never yer friend, you always made his life horrible. You never trusted him from the start and You wouldn't leave him alone. Ya even got the Princess to talk to him about it. But at least she was his friend! ya'll were the one who wouldn't let it go! Ya'll were the one who came up with the idea to go into the Everfree! And Ya'll were the one who threw him into the Moonlight when he desperately didn't want to! We all are to blame for this but you? You, Twilight, Are the pony most responsible for what happened to Anon! Sure! we didn't know what would happen, Sure! You were just tryin' to help. But it was none of your, nor anypony else's, business to get involved. Had we not gone out that night, Anon would still be here! He would be at home goin' to bed early because the sun's goin' down. Sure! he'd be seen as weird, but he'd still be here! but he's not, hes in Canterlot Castle having Celestia knows what done to him. AND IT'S! All! YER! FAULT! So don't ya bucking DARE go an say he was your friend. Ah'd consider yourself lucky if he even looks at you again without spittin at ya!" Her words cut you deep but you knew she didn't mean it, she cared for Anon more than anypony else, and she was taking this hard. She needed somepony to go off on. Still she wouldn't have said those things if there wasn't some truth behind them. and it is because of that reason that you couldn't hold back the tears . "You're right. I haven't been a good friend. Anon was always so nice to me even when I didn't trust him. Ha! I even thought he was going to do something to Rainbow at his housewarming party. I had to follow him to the guest bedroom where he left her that night. He never hurt me, aside from that one time, and he always helped me when I asked questions about his world. He was a good...no great friend and I only focused on his one real flaw. You're right, I don't deserve to call him a friend." You both fall into a deadly silence. Applejack looks to you with a heated scowl on her face, but it eventually softens at your words as tears start to well up again in her eyes. "A-A-Ah...can't believe we did that to him..." She says sadly as you move forward as embrace her in a hug. "I know..." You break away from the hug and look her in the eye. "...but we're gonna make everything better. Okay?" She looks to you confused as you climb out of her bed. "We're going to Canterlot...tonight." You say with determination. Applejack perks up at this, her face covered in confusion. "But ah thought you said the princess never replied to yer letters?" "Oh buck the princess. I'll tackle her to the floor myself if I have to!" You shout. You probably didn't mean it, but the look on Applejack's face as she jumps out of bed completely reformed was enough of a motivator for you. "Ah don't know what to say." "Nothing! Just get ready!" You shout as she flinches from your tone. "But Twilight-" "No! You're right. I have been a terrible friend and Anon deserves to be happy. You just get whatever you need to bring and I'll go get the girls." She smiles to you and you run out of her room. Applejack is stunned but she shakes that off. "Yeehaw time to get Anon back!" *bang* *bang* *bang* the door opens slowly as Rarity emerges, looking at you through tired eyes. "I am sorry but we are closed until further noti...Twilight?" "No time to explain! Get ready to go we're going to get Anon back." "But the princess said-" "Buck what the princess said! Anon needs our help." "But what if Anon tu-" "He won't. Now go and get your stuff!" She looks to you slyly. "Well then. I guess, It's time to get our friend back!" Rarity says as she runs back inside without closing the door. You close it for her and run to Sugar Cube Corner as fast as you can. You burst through the door startling Mr and Mrs cake. "Wheres Pinkie?!" They look to each other then to you. "Up in her room why?" "No time!" You run upstairs and burst into Pinkies room. She's sat in the corner looking over a photo album of you and your friends, Anon included. Her mane is as flat as ever. It hurts you to see her like this "Twilight?" She looks up to you sadly. "No time! Get ready! Going to Canterlot! need to get Anon!" "But I thought the princess-" "Buck the princess! Anon needs us!" "But-" "We're getting our friend back tonight!" Her mane inflates back into it's bouncy state and she gives you a ear to ear smile. "Woohoo!" She goes to her footlocker and starts to grab some things. You leave her to it as you head over to Rainbow Dash's house. "Rainbow Dash!" You shout for the third time. Rainbow Dash's head finally pops over as she stare's daggers back at you. "What!?" She snaps, looking at you in spite. "Get your things, we're going to Canterlot!" "But princess Luna said-" "Buck what the princess said! your bro needs you!" You hate yourself for saying that, but it got the message across as she looks to you with a determined smile. She nods then flies into the air. "All Right!" Rainbow flies back into her cloud house.You run off towards Fluttershy's cottage for the final stop. *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* "Fluttershy!" The door opens slightly with a creak as Fluttershy's head pops out through the crack in the door. "We're going to Canterlot. get your things and meet us at the train station." You shout as you turn to leave. "But-" "Buck the princess! Get your things." You say, looking to her happily "T-Twilight, I don't think I can disobey the Princesses." You groan. "Fluttershy. This is Anon we're talking about. Our friend. and no matter what the princess says, no matter what he say's, He's still not dangerous. He's your friend and he needs your help, are you willing to give it to him?" She looks up to, more determined than ever... "Let's do this." You wait on the platform of the train station all of your friends waiting by your side. the train comes screeching in, and no sooner does the conductor announce 'all aboard', are you all cramming in and taking your seats. it's the last train today so you had the cart all to yourself. Everypony was looking restless. Hopefully, If anything were to happen, you all would be able to handle it. Pinkie was bouncing around happy once again. "I'm so excited to see Anon again! I'm going to throw him the biggest, most bestest party ever!" Everypony's mood has improved exponentially and you were all set. Nopony brought anything with them except their bits and some supplies. except for applejack who looked better than ever, she had her hair back in it's normal state, her stetson worn proudly on her head and her Rope hanging over he flank like the trusty sword of a guard proud to stand and fight for what they believe in. That got you to remember. "What do we do if the guards don't let us in?" Rainbow asks, almost reading your thoughts. "They will." You say. "and if they don't, we'll find another way in." You say with a wink to the rest of them. "Twilight?" Applejack asks, grabbing your attention. "Ahm sorry for what ah said earlier. Ya didn't deserve it." that caught you off guard. "It's fine Applejack, You were right. I was a lousy friend." You say as she embraces you in another hug. "You're a better friend than most." She whispers in your ear. You can't help but return the hug. "Group hug!" Pinkie announces as she jumps into the two of you. The rest of your friends laugh as you all share a tender moment together. "We're missing someone." Rarity says quietly. "Yes we are." Flutteshy confirms. You can't help but join in with the cheesy phrase. "And we're going to get him back!" Anon POV "Yes princess, following the many recent escape attempts we have decide to periodically sever his spine in multiple places. A machine will do it every minute stopping him from moving." Your life is hell. The 'tests' never stop. Doctor Gauze needs to sleep? Send in Doctor Morphine. Or Doctor Puncture. Or anybody else who hasn't got a heart. You haven't slept in three days. The tests keeping you awake. You always regenerate from the wounds but you really wish you didn't. this was agony. You're pretty sure they stopped caring about science and just wanted to see how much damage they could do to you before you regenerated. Celestia? That bitch! She fucking watches you get mutilated without even the slightest hint of remorse, just her sadistically stoic expression. She doesn't care about you, she never did. You hated her and her brat sister. Luna? You never saw her. She knew about this and she hasn't done anything! She probably just doesn't want to look you in the eye when you scream in agony. Fun fact: when you're blood is spilled, the regeneration process treats it like a severed limb. As in it deteriorates and regenerates inside of you. So none of them have to worry about cleaning up your mess. Shining Armour? he doesn't give a shit, if asked for a fucking morning star to test 'the subject' with he will fucking bring it. he stocks up the fucking lab every night. Bullseye actually came to see you, he did nothing he just stared at you and left. In your darkest hour you friends abandoned you. "I hate my life. "Anon?" You look to the door, there standing, is Doctor Gauze. "What?" "We are taking you to another room." You can do little to protest as she slides the needle into your neck and you are sedated. "Wait. did she call me Anon?" "Yes she did." The pain in the back of your head is back. You wake up still attached to the restraint ring but this time you were in front of a curtain. the ring was larger and the clamps looked as if they were designed to mold around the wearers body tight enough to restrain them but loose enough to...adjust for a change. It all clicked at once. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" "We have concluded all of the tests we can perform on you in this form, we will need to trigger the change to study your other form." Doctor Gauze answers matter of factly, walking forward to inspect your form. "No! you can't do this, It'll escape and it will kill you all!" "I am sorry Anon.-" You hear the calm voice of Celestia behind you "-But to protect my subjects we must learn how to stop your kind if more were to become an issue." "You retarded over-fucking-grown HORSE! YOU CAN'T STOP IT! AND BY THAT I MEAN KILL IT! IT WILL ALWAYS BREAK FREE!" *SWACK!* Your cheek is burning from the strike Celestia gave. "Don't speak to me like that!" She screams in your face. "I'm trying to save you! You fucknut!" She strikes you again...harder. "You are only trying to save yourself!" You look to her with sadness in your eyes. "Were you ever my friend?" You ask as tears begin to well up in your eyes. Her expression softens for a moment, realizing what she is doing. She leans in and kisses you on the forehead. "I am so sorry Anon." She's crying. she walks over to the curtains "Please, don't do this." She takes the chord in her mouth. "NO!" You both look over to see Princess Luna, standing in the stairway. "Sister this has gone on long enough!" She shouts, trotting over to your side and placing a reassuring hoof onto your side. "We cannot allow you to continue with this." You look to her as she turns to you with a smile. "Anonymous was able to maintain his ability without our influence...we have nothing to fear." Celestia looks to you in concern, before looking back to the night princess. "Luna. This is for the greater good." "No! This is you, giving in to fear!" "Please...this is a mistake." You say sadly as you look over to Celestia. She sighs heavily, before taking the chord in her magical grasp and pulling on it. "Anon!" "Moonlight" Ten minutes earlier. Rainbow Dash POV You and your group of friends have reached Canterlot station, the entire platform deserted. You all rush out of the train and head straight for the castle. drawing many eyes from ponies on the street, but you don't acknowledge them. "What's the plan?" You ask Twilight, pumped on adrenaline and a little fear. "We head in through the main entrance. Asking to go in. if they don't let us, we improvise." You didn't like the sound of that, but you were going in no matter what. "If anypony stops me from gettin' to Anon, Who knows what ah'll do." Applejack states angrily as you all rush down the street. The castle starts to come into view, then the gates, then the guards paroling them. You all slow down as Twilight rushes up to the one on the left. "We need to see the princess, it's a matter of personal security." Twilight says, putting on her most authoritative voice. "The princess is busy come back tomorrow." "What part of personal security don't you understand?" She inquires irritably. The guard huffs in amusement. "Fine. What is the issue?" He asks with a shit eating grin. "Damn." She states blasting the guard into the wall with her magic. Applejack quickly bucked the other guard unconscious. "Let's go!" Twilight shouts before charging into the castle courtyard. The rest of you quick to follow. "Ya know Twilight, This wasn't what came to mind when you said improvise..." You huff out. As Twilight runs along side you. Guards from around the courtyard have seen your entrance and are now moving to engage you from all sides as guards pour out of doors and fly from the battlements. The main doors to the castle being closed by two of the night guards. "Get to the doors before they close it!" Twilight shouts. You salute and Rush ahead of them, flying through the closing doors and hoofing a guard in the face then the other. each stunned, but they were fine. "What was that, a foals kiss. I barely felt that." you Smile. The opportunity was too good. "You kiss foals? You sick fuck!" You hoof him in the gut. His buddy quick to counter. Hitting you to the floor. "You call that a strike? You should be ashamed." You give an ear to ear smile. "That wasn't a strike, it was a stall." They look to you confused. "A stall? A stall for what." Before you can answer a frying pan smacks off of one of the guards on the head, a pink hoof connected to the handle. The other guard being tackled and tied with a scarf by Rarity's magic. You nod your thanks. The rest of the girls flooding through the door and sealing it behind them with the locking bar. "What now?" Fluttershy asks, looking around the large empty halls. "We look for Anon..." Twilight states. "...we will cover more ground if we split up. Rarity, you go with Applejack. Fluttershy, you come with me. pinkie and Rainbow, you're a team." You each nod an affirmative. "...Rarity and AJ, You go to the throne room and find the princesses, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie, you go search the western ward and Fluttershy and I will go look around the eastern ward. If you can't find him, come find us." You nod and begin to fly down the hallways, not really listening to anything else she had to say. You'd be worried about abandoning Pinkie but you knew she could keep up, you didn't know how, but you knew she could. "Where are we going?" She asks. See... "Wherever you think we should." "What? Why me?" "Because you don't make sense, so you'll know where he is." She looks to you like you're crazy. "What? I don't know where he is. Why would I?" You facehoof. "What about when yo-" Pinkie has stopped by one of the many doors. You leaving her behind. "Here!" She points to the door. "Ha I knew it!" You move back and open the door, being met with stairs going down. "Go get the others. I'll go get Anon." She nods and rushes back down the path. You descend the stairs slowly. Watching for any sign of trouble. You can hear voices speaking down there but you can't make out what they're saying...that is until... "You Retarded over-fucking-grown HORSE! YOU CAN'T STOP IT! AND BY THAT I MEAN KILL IT! IT WILL ALWAYS BREAK FREE!" That sounded like Anon but what was he talking about. *SWACK!* What was that?! "Don't speak to me like that!" You recognize that voice as being Celestia's. "I'm trying to save you! You fucknut!" You hear Anon scream. You are now running down the stairs at full speed to get to him, not listening to anything else being said, just trying to get down to the bottom you could vaguely hear another voice, but it wasn't registering with you. When you get down there you see Anon restrained in some vertical ring thing. He is mostly naked, and he looks tired, really tired. "Luna. This is for the greater good." Celestia says to Luna, nobody noticing your presence...yet. "No! This is you, giving in to fear!" "Please...this is a mistake." Anon says sadly as you look over to Celestia. She sighs heavily, before taking the chord of the curtain ,in front of Anon, in her magical grasp and pulling on it. The curtains open, letting the moonlight bask Anon in it's toxic glow. "ANON!" You scream. Anon POV The curtains open. leaving the moon high in the sky. You look over to the voice which called your name. You see Dash standing there looking shocked. "Rainbow Dash?" Celestia asks. "Get away from him you bitch!" She shouts "Ha Ha she made a reference." "Please you have to understand. this is for the good of all of Equestria." "I don't give a shit.!" Rainbow remarks, getting into a battle stance. You can feel it starting to happen. You know your eyes are glowing and you can feel the telltale signs of the transformation. Luna remained at the side of the room, watching in fear at what was about to transpire. "ANON!" The rest of the girls show up. seeing you in front of an open window, facing the moon. "RUN! PLEASE, JUST RUN!" You scream. All conflict that was present before stops as the girls learned from their mistakes. "Anon?" Celestia asks. "Nnnnggg...Just. RUN!" She steps back over to the stairs. "I'm sorry Anon. It was the only way." "What have you done, sister?" Author's Note Got bored, wrote Chapter seven. I tried to keep up the dark atmosphere for this one. and I had a play about with an emotional 'We can do it' section. So tell me what you thought of that. I'm going to have another Chapter and possibly and epilogue. So. the story is almost to a close. Just a rampaging werewolf scene and an epilogue. So until next time My friends. Point out my mistake, give- You know what you know the drill. See ya next time, awesome people.
Epilogue Two weeks later Doctor Bunsen POV. "Well Princess I've checked the results several times and Analysed all of the data. I have good news and bad news." You were speaking to princess Celestia about her recovery after the...incident. "What's the good news?" She asks. "The good news is, I've checked your blood work and run vigorous test and I can confirm that you are not infected with the werewolf curse." She relaxes, a relieved sigh, escaping her mussel. "In fact, from reports, from other doctors, I can safely deduce that nopony has been infected." You smile, the princes looking more relieved than ever. "And...the bad news?" Your smile diminishes. Better just get this over with. "The bad news is to do with that.-" You pint the the long gash running along her side and up the underside of the wing. "- You may have noticed that it is taking longer to heal than most wounds. I have discovered that any wound inflicted directly from the Werewolf have the same problem...I'm afraid there is a reason." You hoof her a chart and show the lab results. "As you can see closer inspection of all of the wounds have revealed, Micro-organisms festering in the wounds. These Micro organisms inhibit mitosis and restrict blood flow, Reducing the number of white blood cells reaching the infected region." She looks worried. "We have cross-referenced this with the data from the late Dr Gauze and have deduced that the werewolf has another hidden weapon. This Microbe was present in some of Anon's skin cells, when he turned, they must have -" "Doctor." You stop. "What is the bad news?" Wow this sucks. "When the wolf attacked you, it left Microbes in the wound. They don't infect you with the curse but they restrict healing and increase the chance infection. Due to this we are going to have to remove some tissues." She winces. "We will be able to do some skin grafts so nopony will notice...but, due to the specific tissues that need to be removed...you will never be able to fly again." You can't bare to look at her. She looks horrified. "Surely there's something we can do?" "I'm sorry Princess, but even magical healing can't help you, the damage is too extensive." She looks down, tears in her eyes. "I'm sorry. I wis-" "These Microbes? Could they be used to restrict a werewolves Regeneration, If we had to?" You shake your head. "If you mean anon, no.They are created by him, it wouldn't work, it would be like trying to kill something by Injecting them with their own blood. It would be possible to use it on other werewolves, but After some time, the Microbes deteriorate like Anon's blood. it wouldn't wor-" *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* "I hope I'm not intruding." Shining Armour the captain of the royal guard, walks in. "I have important information for the princess." "Come in Captain." The Princess says. "Well, per your orders, We have searched roughly in a three hundred mile radius around Canterlot and we have no sign of him. He either managed to evade us or he's dead." You knew who they were talking about, everypony heard about him. There were books already being published about him and his curse. "He is unlikely to be dead...He once told me that it was impossible to kill a Werewolf. I have become more inclined to believe him." "Oh, and princess Luna has ordered for the search to be called off and for the Elements of Harmony to be released." "What?" She exclaims, looking to him in shock. "Princess Luna has announced that Anonymous was never really a threat to begin with. He was just aggravated. As for the Prisoner?...She pardoned them. She felt that what they did during the Werewolf Incident was both admirable and courageous." He says with a smug, self satisfied grin. "No. I will not allow Anon to get away... We need to - " Celestia is cut off by shining raising his hoof to speak. "With all due respect Princess, but I'm afraid I'll have to resign." He says simply. "W-What?" "I joined the guard, to protect the innocent and obey the Princess...as of two weeks ago, I have come to realize that I cannot do both...so I quit." He says, lowering his armored helmate to the table and turning to leave, but before he does... "Oh, and Princess...when Anon does come back, you better hope he's in a good mood." He says before leaving, closing the door behind him. "Doctor?" You look to the princess curiously, trying to avoid the awkward situation. "Yes?" "How is my sister." You smile. "She's fine, Her injuries were all indirect, so she was pretty banged up but she has recovered well." "Good. Thank you doctor. I will leave you now." She gets up and walks over to the door. "Princess, wait." She stops. "Do you really believe that? Anon one day coming back?" She smiles sadly at you. "I can only hope." And with that she leaves you to your work. Princess Luna POV. You walk down the corridor to the throne room. Today was going to be a hard day. You were going to reveal to all of your ponies everything... from what Anon was, to what happened within these walls. The truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth. You believe Anon mentioned that phrase during one of your talks a few months ago. You slowly open the door to the throne room, letting the press see your face for the fist time since the incident. "Princess Luna! Princess Luna! Is it true that there was in fact a Marewolf in Canterlot Two weeks ago?" "Princess Luna! Princess Luna! Where is Princess Celestia? Is she recovering well?" "Princess Luna! Princess Luna! Where is the creature that attacked Canterlot now? Are we still safe?" "Princess Luna! Princess Luna! what was the involvement of the Elements of harmony during this incident?" You slowly trot down the center of the throne room as Ponies swarmed you left and right...You struggled to keep your composure, but you made it to your throne as the ponies surrounded you. You hold up a hoof to silence them and lean forward in your chair. "Now, My little Ponies. Who wishes to ask the first question?" The throne room erupts into incomprehensible sound of questions. Pinkie Pie POV You step onto the platform at Ponyville. You take in the fresh air and allow yourself to bask in the comfort of home. "Well that was a trip that I hope NEVER to repeat." Rarity declared as she joined you. "But we did Rarity! Anon is free." Rainbow announces. Flying into the air. "Well I guess you're right, There Rainbow Dash." Rarity replies "It's just too bad that not everypony made it home." Fluttershy says sadly as she steps off of the train, all of your moods dissolving. "Oh I'm sure we'll see him again Fluttershy. I'm counting on it." Twilight declares as she steps of the train with a happy smile on her face, looking visibly better than when she was in Canterlot. Celestia ordered her to be taken to the infirmary; Where she managed to recov. You were all so glad she made it, you would probably be in a much more depressed mood otherwise. Applejack remains Quiet, stepping off of the train with a sulking expression. You were all here, everypony safe at home...well, almost everypony .You all head into town, remaining quiet when you passed Anons house. "Um...you guys go ahead, I'm gonna go...reminisce." Rainbow states, moving to the front door of his home. You all can't help but join her. The door was still unlocked from when Rainbow broke in during the attack. The door opens without resistance, allowing you all to move inside and look around. The plants on the walls were dead, the house felt oddly cold as a cloud of dust lingered in the air. The entire building had the feeling of abandonment. "He placed those there, the day we went out to the woods." Fluttershy points to a stack of lumber in the corner by the door. "I helped him make these." You state looking into the fridge at a tray of cupcakes. The things would be inedible now, but the memories remain. "I slept on this bed more times than I'd like to admit." Rainbow say upstairs as she looks over Anons guest bedroom. "Remember the housewarming party? That was a blast!" You call through the house, with a slightly chipper attitude. "Yeah...I was in the flowerbed out back, remember?" Rainbow replies. You each chuckle at the memory. Good times. "Umm...girls? You may want to take a look at this." Now when somepony says 'you may want to take a look at this.' it kind of implies that is is very important. You run upstairs to Anon's bedroom where twilight was looking in his closet with an alarmed expression. "Twilight what's wrong?" Applejack asks. Twilight just points to the closet. "What? I don't see anything?" You say. "That's the point. Where are Anon's clothes?" "Somepony stole my designs?!" Rarity exclaims. barging past you to see the empty closet. "As much as ah'd like to believe that, ah don't think anypony would steal clothes for somepony of a different species." "Oh...heh, heh. But where are they then?" Rarity asks with a sheepish expression. "I think I might know." Fluttershy speaks up, drawing your attention to the butter-yellow pegasus. "uh...A-Anon never went around with no clothes on..a-and he was naked when he disappeared...if he was to run away... then What do you think he would grab first?" The realization dawns on you all at once. "Anon was here?! Did he leave a note!?." You shout, rumaging through the bedding, bedside tables, closet and een the lamp in search of anything. "Ah don't know, maybe he was in a hurry." Applejack says solemnly. You immediately stop your search as your mane deflates in depression. Without another word, you all leave the house, rather dejected about what you discovered. "Why wouldn't he leave anything?" Rainbow questions as you reach Sugarcube corner. Not in the mood to answer, you turn to the group. "I guess I'll see you girls later." You say as you depart into Sugarcube corner. "Pinkie!" The cakes exclaim. Rushing up to you and embracing you in an affectionate hug. "It's so good to see you!" Mr Cake says. "We were so worried." Mrs Cake finishes. "Thanks, I'm glad to be back." You mumble a little dejectedly. "Well your room is just the way you left it and you got a letter from your Family." Mrs Cake says, not noticing your mood. You nod and head upstairs, anxious to get this day done with. "Are you alright sweety?" "I'm fine." You say, as you trudge up the stairs. You hear a concerned 'oh okay then' and then silence. in your room, there is a letter on your bed.The return address shows your parents farm. You opened the letter and skimmed through it's contents, it's just a letter about ...your eyes go wide. Before you do anything else you rush out to grab your friends, uttering a quick 'gottagobye' to Mr and Mrs cake who look o with bewildered expressions. "Pinkie What is going on?" You hoof Twilight the letter as she looks to you with a cocked eyebrow. "What is it?" Rainbow asks. "Just read it!" You exclaim, barely able to hold your excitement. Twilight rolls her eyes and starts to read aloud. "Dear Pinkie Pie. First of all we hope you are well, we all miss you very much, and hope to see you up here some time soon... What's this got to do with anything?" You gesture for her to go on. "Just keep reading!" She rolls her eyes. she goes over how things are going on the farm and what your sisters are doing on the farm and... "...However the main reason we wrote this letter is because we have one of your friends here with us-" Her eyes widen. "- He is a strange one but he asked us to send this letter to you and your friends. He says he is thankful for everything you have done for him, but he is afraid this is likely goodbye. He will miss all of you very much. He is thankful to have had each of you as friends. You will always be in his heart. And he loves you all." She can't finish as there are tears forming in her eyes. "Anon. and the Pie family." You finish. "You see girls. He's okay! Everything is going to be just fine!" Twilight is trying desperately not to cry, she is smiling widely, knowing her friend is safe. "Aww..come here darling." Rarity instructs embracing Twilight who starts to laugh through her tears of joy. "Group Hug!" You shout leaping on the two mares. The others joining in. You all burst into laughter,you all needed this. "Ya know, Ah don't believe this is goodbye." Applejack says as she gives a coy grin. "Ah don't think we've seen the last of Anon. No way, No how." Anon POV The sun was blaring down upon you as you stand on the frozen cliffside of Mont Bronco. You were in the griffon kingdoms now. Completely Isolated from society. You got a griffin to come visit you once a week bringing food on a specified day and time. You were still struggling to figure out how you managed to regain control back in Canterlot, but you were on your way to understanding. You also learned really quickly that you can be really intimidating if you needed to be. Just give a low growl and a level stare and it will send a freaking full grown griffon running. You could not control the transformation...yet, but you were working on it. You were starting to get these random cravings for living flesh, that really worried you. Just random little animals would set of your hunger. You turn and look in the mirror. Your appearance has changed a little in the last few weaks, Your hair has grown out shaggy and you have a half way between stubble and a small beard on your face. Other than that nothing... still you. You've learned no to dwell on the past. That causes people to go insane. You as a whole have killed hundreds upon hundreds of people, ponies, and other creatures that looked appetizing and were unfortunate. However you as a Person, not the wolf. have never harmed a soul. But that wasn't going to last. You could feel it. People are still going to want to hurt you and when they try, you're going to have to defend yourself. You harbored as little hatred for the Equestrians as you could. You understand now why Celestia did what she did. In fact if you replayed the entire situation, just flip the roles, you would be pretty sure that the humans would treat you the same, if not worse. So you tried to live and let live. But you still remember everything that's been done to you and it's hard not to hate her - if not just a little - for that. You could never go back and undo the curse that was bestowed upon you log ago and you could never go back to Equestria, at least not until you are forgiven. But until then, You must train your body. You have everything you need right here. Food, water... space. All you needed to do now was focus your skills and get yourself under control. You just needed to train...and that's what you were going to do. You walk over to the Mountain edge and lean over the steep fall. It's a long way down...just in case. You look up to the sun, at it's highest point in the sky and sigh...this would be when you felt completely secure long ago. You go back to the mirror and recoil in shock. Your eyes... They blinked yellow for just a fraction of a second. But how? You take a closer look into the mirror, hoping it's just a trick of the light. You stare on with wide eyes as your reflection shifts and morphs into the vile beast that you have come to fear within yourself. You look back to your hands and take note that they are still human. It's all in your head. "If that is what you want to believe." The reflection whispers in its deep, gruff voice. You take a step back as the reflection fades away to your human self. completely back to normal. except the eyes. They remained in that beastly form. Staring back at you with golden fear. This was you now... wasn't it? You just needed to train. Day in and day out you would. until you could control your burden. Until you were the master of your own Body you will train and if all else fails...You'll stop. Credits. Music used: Club Beats Vol. 3 by DJ Gizoni (LINK) Fear takes us by Christopher Haigh (LINK) Dare to dream big by Thesecession (LINK) Rose's Theme by Murray Gold (LINK) Walking Away by Martin O'Donnell and Michael Salvatori (LINK) All The Kings Horses by Two steps from hell (LINK) Darkest hour by Christopher Hanson (LINK) Pictures: Source Thanks to all of you for reading this and giving it a chance. Author's Note And there we have it. The story is 100% complete. I could probably go do some touch ups with a few things but that is it. Now, time to ask a question. As I said in the description. This story was me testing the waters to see how it goes. So the question is, Would you like to see more from me, or just let this be a one time thing? All feedback is welcome. Special thanks to Twilight Best Pony for help with the rewrite. So until next time, my fabulous friends! Stay awesome!
Chapter Eight: You know what?....I'm out! (rewritten)Twilight POV. You Ran to the bottom of the stairs as fast as you could. Pinkie had rounded you all up a few moments ago and led you to the door Anon was apparently behind. The stairway down was fairly long. It spiraled down for a few minutes and you we running. You could hear a commotion going on downstairs, you couldn't make out the details. "Get away from him you bitch!" "Rainbow?" Something is happening down there and that's only causing you to double your speed. You reach the bottom of the stairwell and you have to do a double take. Anon was restrained in a containment ring, facing an open window. The girls behind you gasping in horror. "ANON!" You hear Pinkie shout in fear. "RUN! PLEASE, JUST RUN!" He screams horror and pain in his voice. Everything reminds you of that night. The moonlight, the fear, the pain, those eyes. Those eyes were the most beautiful eyes you have ever seen, you were almost captivated by them. They were so innocent yet so monstrous that you could never decide if he was safe or not. You all backed away towards the stairs Celestia still standing near him, a doctor sitting in the corner, no fear evident on her face, only curiosity and princess Luna, who only looked to her sister in horror. "Anon?" Celestia asks. "Nnnnggg...Just RUN!...PLEASE!" "We need to go girls!" You shout but you can't even tear your eyes away from this. Celestia joins you by the stairs. "I'm sorry Anon. It was the only way." She is still crying, Anon writhing in pain, pulling against his restraints you can still hear the sickening snaps of his skeleton realigning into it's new form. The doctor furiously taking notes. "ANON! You have to fight it!" Fluttershy shouts, but she goes unnoticed as he grunts in pain. "You cannot fight the wolf! Only RUN!" He is smiling now, looking at each of you with a twisted grin. You know he is gone now only the creature is left. His form is changing now, the same as before. the back, the arms, the legs, the hands, and even the face, with his new mussel and sharp teeth and eyes that stare right through you. His tail grows out and the small scrap of clothing he had on was now torn and on the floor. Anon had turned. He was still restrained, though he was trying to rectify that. you looked at the rings around his elbow, knees, wrists and ankles, he even had one around his midsection. The rings had adjusted to accommodate his new size. Though his head was now barely touching the top of the larger ring around him. He was jerking and writhing to get free but nothing worked, the restraints had him held in place. "This is amazing! A full transmogrification! I could study this for weeks!" The doctor finally speaks, moving closer for inspection. "Sister, we need to get out of here now, before it gets loose!" Luna shouts, looking over at your group in fear. "Unlikely..." the doctor states. "...The restraints that he is currently attached to are made of purest silver, and there is rye and salt placed around the room to deter him if he gets free. We are taking every precaution we can to ensure our own safety." Anon was still writhing around in his restraints, his body not moving an inch. He was growling and snarling at nothing trying to escape. "Princess. We're all in danger. we need to get out before he escapes." "The human will not escape, we have ensured this." The doctor says again. "You have doomed us all!" Pinkie states. "W-we need to get out of here, or it'll be like last time." You stare at Celestia ashamed of her more than yourself. "He was your friend!" You run to the stairs your friends huffing and shouting something similar to her before following you. "Go with them Luna." You hear Celestia say. You make it to the top of the stairs before you hear that sickening sound... *KLIRIK* Celestia POV You just watched your sister leave after Twilight, What they said hurt you more than anything else. You felt sick and just wanted to curl up and cry. was this right?...yes, of course it is... this is for the greater good of Equestria. "doctor Gauze... You are free to do as you please." You were about to return to your quarters before... *KLIRIK* Your head snaps round so fast you can feel a few pops in your neck you look on in horror as you see Anon, with one of his arms free. He is violently slamming it against his other arm restraint, which is quick to fall to the floor. He then moves to his midsection restraint trying desperately to remove it. Doctor Gauze is trying frantically to regain control, but with his magic immunity, she is powerless to stop her. "Princess, I can't stop it from escaping!" Anon rips the restraint off and the simply flicks his leg braces off. He was now free and watching you From across the room. Anon POV This was awful. you had transformed before but never like this, you could never remember anything from your time as the wolf. Now you could see everything...and you were powerless to stop it. It was like watching a first-person movie, you were just along for the ride. "What's going on!?" You watch as the wolf rips itself free from it's restraints and falls forward, you could feel his relief. the freedom from those horrible restraints. It turns and looks directly at Celestia...and walks towards her. She flares her wings, lights her horn and gets into a battle stance. It makes it half way to her before she fires a blast at you. A blast that washes around you like water. She fires again and again. Getting more and more desperate. It is right in front of her now. It lifts it's arm ready to strike. Celestia's pupils go small, her ears splayed back on her head. "So that's what she looks like when she's scared." it drops its arm in a swing but is hit in the side by something. It looks down at Doctor Gauze who was currently trying to Push you to the floor. Before it can remove her, a scalpel flies forward and lodges itself in it's arm. It howls in pain as the scalpel is twisted and turned inside it's arm. It staggers over to the table. the doctor following, unfortunately for her, the wolf has figured out the source of the pain. it grabs her by the neck and throws her off the wall, her body falling limp to the floor, he neck snapped from the impact. It was about to go and enjoy it's kill, when Celestia tackled it into the wall. she struck it with her hoof, trying to hurt it, it was however unfazed. It slammed it's fist into her lower jaw throwing her back onto the floor. She tried to get up but it swiped her to the floor, leaving a deep gash along her side and wing. She starts to panting, looking to you in fear. It towers over her analyzing her. "This one is worthy. " What? NO! Don't you dare. Leave her alone! Leave everyone alone! The wolf flinches back. It takes another look at Celestia and turns to move towards the stairs, bounding upwards as fast as it can. What just happened? No answer. Applejack POV You were currently running from the castle. The alarm was blaring the guard was mobilizing and The citizens were hiding in their homes. When Princess Luna Heard the sound of the Restraints being broken she declared the city in a state of emergency, You and your friends were making a brake for the train station. You were going to go home or hide in a train cart. Either way you'd be safe...you hope. You run into a familiar unarmored guard. "Twilily? What's going on?" Shining Armor asks, moving in for an embrace, but is pushed away by Twilight. "Anon's free, but I'm sure you knew that...didn't you?" Shining Armor recoils in shock at the accusation. "Twilight? what are you talking about?" he asks, beginning to sweat. "Celestia just forced Anon to turn. However, she's had three days to do that and she chooses now to do so...I don't think this is all she's been doing to Anon...is it?" She accuses, placing her nose right in Shining Armor's face. "I-I..." " And I think, given your position, that you know what's been going on?" Shining Armor sighs in defeat as he looks to his ffer "We were following orders...We weren't to interfere with the doctors progress. Anon was a monster and he needed to be contained and analysed...any means necessary " he tries to defend himself. But he only made you more pissed off. "Ya son of a bitch! Ah'll kill ya!" You charge at him but you find yourself enveloped in a purple glow. "LET! ME! GO! Ah'll kill em!" You struggle but to no avail. "This will solve nothing Applejack. we need to get to the train station now." she lowers you to the floor where you attempt to regain you composure...and fail. You buck Shining right in the face, knocking him in his flank. He is holding his nose while blood dripps onto the floor. The glow is back and you find yourself in the air again, this time, it's unlikely your getting down. "Applejack! We need to calm down!" Twilight looks to the three guards. "You should go. Your princess needs you." She spat those last words at him, he however remained where he was. "I'm staying with you." "The hay you are! You are just as bad as the princess. Now go. Follow your orders." Twilight looked about as mad as you were. You really liked the new her. He trots off with his head held low in shame. "Please...Be careful." His comment went completely unnoticed. "We should go. It's not safe here anymore." Fluttershy states. "Then lets g-" *HHHHHHOOOOOOWWWWWWLLLLLL* You all stop in your tracks and look up to the castle. Standing there on the roof of the largest spire is Anon, his neck arched back Howling to the moon. The moon is so bright that, all you can see is the silhouette. He then leaps off of the building and into the streets below. "We need to go or we could be in danger." Twilight stated. And for once, you were inclined to agree with her. Anon POV You landed on the cobblestone street with a large *thud*, The wolf grunting but otherwise uninjured. It takes in it's surroundings looking for a meal. "Just get out of here!" Your demand goes unanswered as he runs down the street. "STOP VILE CREATURE!" The wolf turns and comes face to face with princess Luna. "THEE MUST NOT BE ALLOWED TO HARM OUR SUBJECTS!" This one is worthy.You hear that voice in your head again. your head firing up in pain. NO! No infecting, no killing Just leave! The Hunger must be satisfied. "Well you're going to starve then you fucking mutt, leave them alone." "Thee shall return to thy confinement or be executed!" Luna shouts, stamping her hoof down. "Holy shit does she not remember anything about the werewolf?!"Before anything can be done, the wolf charges Luna. She just teleports into the air, before it can hit her. "HA! THEE ARE CLEARLY A BEAST OF LITTLE KNOWLEDGE!" "Just! Leave!" The wolf jumps into the air, swinging and grabbing her by the Hind leg, her face turns to one of panic before the wolf drags her down and throws her into a building. The wooden frame crumples and snaps under the force of her crashing through it. She lands on the floor with a dull *thud*. The wolf just stares at her Lying form. You can definitely see a few compound fractures in places. "she is not worthy." And with that the wolf leaves her to fester in her own pain. Please, Stop hurting ponies. You beg the voice in your head, that you were pretty certain was the wolf. It remains quiet. Jumping from the many rooftops. There where Pegasi watching from above, tracking your every move. They were either too high or the the wolf hadn't Noticed them. Either that or he didn't give a shit. It just kept running "RELEASE!" You hear Shining shout, Arrows flying in on your position. Several making contact with you. They fucking hurt. Once all of the arrows have fallen, another set begin to fly. The wolf takes cover in the street and runs through a bunch of alleyways, loosing the guards. You can hear the sounds of arrows connecting with the roofs, you were going to have to get a bow at some point, that would be awesome! for now though you had to figure a way out of this situation. A guard was unfortunate enough to turn the corner into your alley and was pounced on. He screamed for his comrades to help him but it was too late, you couldn't stop the wolf from ripping his throat out and digging its claws into his chest. "He's over here!" The wolf look up to another guard, a mare this time. She fires a bolt of magic at the wolf it washing over him like water "Wont these unicorns ever learn!?" The wolf lunges at her. making contact with her chest which is promptly ripped open like a bag of Doritos. She cries out to anyone who might hear her. No one does. Ten minutes later. Applejack POV It has been ten minutes since you left Shining Armor. You couldn't catch a train because they were all sent out, Ponies were fleeing the center of the city and everything was chaos. Discord would be proud. You could hear the screams of Ponies being mutilated and killed. Anon was close. It seems it doesn't matter how far you run, or for how fast you run. The werewolf will always find you. There was a fire burning throughout the city, started from something mundane no doubt. But seeing as everypony was too busy holding back Anon or escaping, The fire had free roam. "HELP!" You see a mare screaming in front of a burning building, begging for the help of anyone around her. You rush up to her. "MY MOTHER'S IN THERE!" She is in hysterics. You look to Twilight. "We'll get her out." You says as the mare falls to the floor and starts to cry. "Please hurry." "Rainbow, you send in some wind to control the fire. Applejack, you go in and find the mare, and I'll levitate her out if need be." Twilight orders. You didn't hesitate. you rush into the building, the heat shocking you a bit, but you get there. "HELLO! WHERE ARE YA'LL!?" "U-Up here!" The elderly voice came from upstairs. You rush up the stairs, which collapse behind you in an inferno. You look at the many doors. "Where!?" "I-In here!" You run to the door the sound came from. "Okay! Ah gonna Break the door down, get back!" You brace yourself on your front two hooves and extend your back ones out in a sudden buck. the door crumples beneath you. What you didn't think about was the sudden increase in oxygen availability, which caused the doorway to fill with fire. You ducked down just in time to avoid the sudden blaze. "Ya'll okay?!" "W-What the heck was that!?" "Yer okay." you run into the room to find an elderly mare cowering behind her bed. "ah'm gonna get you out o'here!" You hold onto her as you guide her to the window. "Twilight! Over here!" After a few seconds, the purple unicorn appears over by where you are and her horn lights up. "Thank you youngin'." The mare says as she is engulfed in the purple aura and levitated out of the room. she lands safely on the ground. "Okay now you!" Twilight shouts. You were about to be levitated out of the room when the roof caved in leaving the window inaccessible, you were only just able to jump back, out of the way. *CLAQUE* *CRASH* *CLATTER* *THUD* The sound of the roof breaking in forces you to whip around. There, you see staring at you growling is the hulking silhouette of Anon. You have nowhere to run. You were boxed in, trapped. If he didn't kill you then the fire certainly will. "Anon, Don't do this...please." You plead, but he still growls at you. "Ah'm sorry we led you out into the Everfree, Ah'm sorry ah tied you up in that cart. Ah'm sorry We ruined yer life and Ah'm sorry we weren't fast enough to stop this." He is still growling, slowly circling you. "Ah know yer in there Anon. Please." He lunges at you. you back up but fall on you flank and in turn on your back. You see Anon Flying towards you, arm extended ready to swipe you out of existence. You close your eyes, ready to embrace your fate. *CRUNCH* Your eyes flutter open, You see Anon's claw embedded in the wood right beside your head. He stopped himself. You look at his face, His eyes. They were back to normal, they were no longer glowing golden, they were his original human color. "Anon?" Anon POV You were standing there, watching as the wolf stared down Applejack. "Anon, Don't do this...please." She pleads, the wolf just growling. "No! NOT HER! PLEASE." "Ah'm sorry we led you out into the Everfree, -" "No you cant do this! Not her! Anybody, but her!" "- and Ah'm sorry we weren't fast enough to stop this." She gestures to the surrounding area with her hoof. "Ah know yer in there Anon. Please." The wolf growls before lunging at her. Its Claws extended. You watched in horror as applejack stumbled backwards, falling onto her back. NO! I WONT LET YOU! And just like that, you feel something in your mind snap as everything goes blurry, you feel your mind click back into control as you force yourself to miss her as you land over her petrified body. *CRUNCH* You smack down landing over Applejack, Your claws just missing Applejack's head by an inch as they embedded into the wooden floor of the burning building. Her eyes were clenched shut in fear. Once she realizes that she is still alive, one of her eyes flutters open slightly, looking up into yours cautiously for a few moments, before she opens both eyes to you hopefully. "Anon?" She asks, reaching her hoof up cautiously to touch your morphed mussel. You still couldn't speak, so you did the only form of communication you could, you nodded, gently taking a hold of her hoof in your monstrously large claw. Tears start to streak down her face as she quickly wraps her forelegs around your neck and squeezes tightly. openly weeping into your fur. You returned the hug in earnest. You didn't know how you were...well, you, but at the moment...you didn't care. Applejack POV "Anon?" You reach up to touch his face cautiously. He looked Right back at you and you saw him nod as he tenderly took a hold of your hoof. So many emotions struck you at once. He was him, Really him! You lunged forward and wrapped your legs around him with fresh tears in your eyes. He seems shocked by this, but soon returns the hug. The hand he places on your back feels weird and a little frightening, but you didn't care. Anon was back... your Anon. You didn't care what he was, so long as it was him. "Never leave us again. Ya here me. Ya'll are our friend, ya deserve to be happy and Ah promise, nopony is goin' ta hurt ya ever again. Ah swear on mah life." You whisper into his ear. Snuggling into his neck as he tightens his grip on you. You've never felt safer in your life. Tears of complete joy continue to rush down your face as the two of you embrace in the orange glow of the burning fire. You were so happy, You didn't even notice the water cascading down and sprinkling the fires out around you. CCCLLLAAASSSHHH The Lightning struck him in the back and he yelped in pain and dropped you too the floor with a thud. He spun around to face his attacker. Before you could do anything you noticed the Golden Glow return to his eyes. "NO! ANON!" His gaze returns to you and he growls at you. "No...No... we were so close." "ANON! COME BACK, YA'LL CAN DO IT! PLEASE!" He just snarls at you, You felt as if your whole life came crashing down upon you. He was about to strike you but you find a set of cyan hooves Wrap themselves around you and lift you to safety. "Not today dog breath!" You now know where the lightning came from. "RAINBOW!" She looks to you smugly. "Don't worry AJ I got you." She flies off to small square a little while away where the rest of the girls are waiting. Once you land, you turn and hook Rainbow in the jaw, throwing her to the floor. "WHAT THE FUCK!?" She shouts back, but you hold your glare. "Anon came back, ah saw it, he was in control and you scared him back into the wolf!" "What?! That's a load of horse shit Anon was attacking you." She defended. "She really has been spending a lot of time with Anon." "Ah was huggin' him, because he didn't kill me!" You shout. Her ears flatten in shame at the revelation. "I-I'm sorry. I-I Didn't know." She says shamefully. Her display, causing you to soften up a little. "Ah know. Ah probably would have done the same in yer situation, but that don't mean it doesn't hurt." You say, pulling Rainbow to her hooves. "What do we do now?" Pinkie asks. "We have to find Anon and get him out of the city. We cannot let him get recaptured or let him harm any more ponies." Twilight suggests. "I-I don't like it, but...I think it's best." Fluttershy confirms. "We'd need a plan though.-" Rainbow Dash declares. "-We'd need to distract the guards, make sure everypony is out of the way, and lead Anon to an exit that isn't completely swarming with guards." "Well lets get too it." You say, pulling out your rope. "This plan is stupid" Rainbow pouts. "I know it is, but it's the only one with a chance of success." Twilight states. "But why do I have to be the bait?" "Because ya always brag about being the fastest flier in all o' Equestria." You smile to her smugly. "Ya'll aint, admitin' you was lyin now was ya?" "NO!....It's just, he's a Marewolf, What am I supposed to do?" "Ya'll be fine, Ah promise." you say as Twilight steps up. "Okay to recap the plan, Fluttershy, Rarity, You are going to get the guards at the eastern entrance to leave their post so we have a point for Anon to leave the city.-" The look to each other then back to you then nod their understanding. "- Pinkie Pie, You and I will be making sure to warn off anypony and marking a way for Rainbow by burning houses on the streets to minimize casualties. There are a lot of burned down houses as it is, so I don't think they'll notice. Rainbow Dash, as you said you are the bait, You are to gain Anon's interest and Lead him to the eastern gate through the route with the burning buildings on each side. And Applejack -" She looks to you. As Rainbow Dash salutes "- You have the most important job of all. You are going to Make sure Anon makes it to the gate and make sure Rainbow remains safe. Can you do that?" You take off your hat and wipe it clean. "If anypony tries to hurt Anon or Rainbow Ah'm gonna hurt them so bad they'll have to eat pie through a straw." "We know, -" She smiles to you. "- Good luck every pony." "Time to free the puppy." Pinkie says slyly. That one liner hurt your brain. Rarity POV You walk along the battlement. seeing the guards responsible for guarding the eastern entrance. There were Twenty guards in total and you had to incapacitate all of them without being noticed. This called for cooperation at it's finest. You walk up to a solitary guard, standing on the battlements. "Oh. Excuse me?" He cocks an eyebrow at you. "Would you mind...um...uh" You mock a dreamy sigh. "Oh...I am sorry but it's just you look so strong, I mean, Just look at you, I don't see a single flaw on your body!" His nose reaches into the air in pride. "I was just wondering -" You stand on your back hooves and hold your self up by placing a hoof on the wall behind him. "-...well a mare has needs you see and well......HIYA!" You jolt your other forehoof into his face, his head shooting back into the wall, he was knocked unconscious immediately. You look down into the street as Fluttershy tries to be cute to get their attention...it works. A guard is all over her. "So...um...would you like to...I don't know...Maybe...Go to sleep?" He looks to her confused. "What?" She grabs his head with both hooves and slams it down onto the floor, knocking him out. You look to her shocked. "That was unexpected." She gives you a coy grin and moves onto the next one around the corner. Fluttershy POV (MUSIC) You slowly walk up to a guard, tapping him on the shoulder. "Oh. Hi I was just wondering if you would just-" *Whack* And down. the other guard doesn't notice so you move over to him. quietly, sneaking up behind him. You wrap your hooves around his neck and squeeze, you just needed him to pass out. You held on tight as he flailed about, trying to get free. Eventually he lost consciousness and went limp. You waited a second to make sure, checked he was still alive and dumped him on the ground. Rarity POV You walk up to a pair of pegasi Watching over the street. "Excuse me?" "Yes ma'am." one of them says. "I need your help with a friend of mine, you see he's...Taser Blast!" You shoot him in the chest with the self defense spell you learned at school. You grab his helmet and throw it at the other guard, hitting him on the head and knocking him out instantly. That was easy. Fluttershy POV You walk behind a guard with a frying pan in your hand. "I always wanted to say this." "LIGHTS OUT MOTHER BUCKER!" You scream and smash the pan into his head. he goes out like a light. Your one liner brought the attention on three more guards. You drop to the floor and fain crying. typically they come to your aid. "What happened here?" "Thank Celestia you're here. A horrible stallion came here and just..." You burst out in crocodile tears. The Guards come to comfort you, not even questioning who you were and what you were doing here. You grab the first guard and ram him into the second, you hook the last in the face. he goes down but recovers. "You little whore!" You slam his face into the floor and he collapses. the other two have recovered as well and are now circling you. Oh dear. They both charge at the same time and you drop to the floor, Both guards colliding head first into each other and falling in a heap on the floor. "Wow, really?" Rarity POV "Okay ready?" Fluttershy asks. You nod. On your signal she lets out a shrill scream alerting the guards of your presence. Six guards come barreling down the alley. You ready the frying pan and slam it into the first one, then tazing the second. Fluttershy tackles one of them to the floor. You smack two more guards In the face. leaving only one left. Fluttershy grabs him with two hooves and slams him into the wall. They were all knocked out. "You know. These Guards are alarmingly easy to knock out." Fluttershy states. "They're guards. They're bucking useless. Remember the changeling invasion?" You state, eliciting a laugh from the yellow Pegasus. "You'd think they'd be trained better." "That you would, that you would." Fluttershy POV There are only four guards left. This was going to be easy. You gathered them up by using some Simple, 'the monster's over there' warnings. "Where are the rest of us?!" One of the guards, a mare, asks. "The monster got them." "Where is he?" "He?" You smile. "I think you misunderstand darling. We are the monsters." Oh dear...that one really hurt. "What are you talking about?" Deciding to end this, you charge forward frying pan in hoof and slam it into the faces of two of them in a row, The other two are tased by Rarity. "Fluttershy darling. If I may, where did you learn to fight like that?" "assertiveness isn't the only thing Iron Will taught me." You say with an innocent smile. "Remind me never to buck with you." You giggle. "Trust me I will." Rarity POV. You finish dragging the guards away from the gate. You need them to be safe too. "That's us finished Darling. Now we wait, and hold the fort." She nods. "It's up the others now." Twilight POV This plan was Stupid. Not because you were leading a werewolf through a populated zone. not because you were possibly committing treason here and not because you were destroying the property of ponies across Canterlot. No your plan was stupid because some Really-bucking-stupid part of you thought it would be a good idea to give Pinkie Pie permission to use Pyrotechnics on some houses. Let's start from the beginning. There you where just calculating points to initiate a flame spark spell to Strategically and efficiently burn down this house and then... *Crash* You look outside and there is Pinkie Pie with two belts wrapped around her midsections lined with whine bottles with pieces of tissue coming out of the top. "SAY HELLO TO MA LITTLE FRIEND!" She proceeded to take a match out of her mane. light the tissue and throw it into one of the windows of the house. The only thing you can think of that even remotely describes what Pinkie was using, was something called a Molotov cocktail, Anon had told you about it. You were going to have to speak to him about that when this was all over. That wasn't even the worst part. She ever brought a canister of some sort poured it's liquid contents around the street, and proceeded to light the liquid. The entire-Bucking-Street went up in flames! Wait never mind it was a great idea. Pinkie is being quick about this. "Pinkie Can I have some of those?" She Smiles evilly and hoofs you a belt with Molatovs on it and a box of matches. "Time to light up this bitch!" You shout. as you throw one of the Molatovs Rainbow Dash POV (music) It was time, You had to fulfill your end of the plan. You look to Applejack who gives you a reassuring nod. "You have to do this Rainbow Dash, for your bro." You move over to the destroyed building, where you saw Anon munching on a guard, upon closer inspection you could see it was in fact Rain Guard. Shining Lay of to the side with a gash along his Chest, but you could see he was still breathing. You couldn't see Bullseye. "Hey Bro!" You call casually, your joke making you chuckle a bit. He doesn't respond. "HEY!" Nothing. "Okay, plan B." You pick up a rock and hurl it at him, it making contact with his head. He notices you now, turning to gaze at you with those angry golden eyes. "You want some meat! I got plenty of meat right here!" You turn around and pat your flank. He Growls, Loudly as you see him jump to life as he scrambles to his feet and charges towards you. You fly down the path marked out for you. "Just fly to the eastern gate and get out." Anon was on all fours bounding after you as Applejack follows on the rooftops, avoiding the fire of the buildings that lined the streets. You had to keep low or he might give up, and then you'd have to get him back again. You keep running, a few near misses with Anon swiping at your legs. But Applejack kept you safe. Anon would just meet a rope tripping him up and pissing him off more. You just had to fly. Just fly Twilight POV This was it, the final moments. You just had to get Anon out of the city, And he'll be safe, Everypony will be safe. You see Rainbow and Applejack Come into view. It was almost over. Applejack stopped as Anon passed her harmlessly, Rainbow pulled up sharply allowing Anon to run through the gate. He stopped before it, looking confused. "No." "Rainbow lead him through the gate!" *THWACK* You look to your left, Pinkie was being restrained by one of the guards, Rarity and Fluttershy soon to follow. The guards that were patrolling this gate must have regained consciousness. "Nice try sweet cheeks." One of the guards says. He pulls on a lever and you watch in horror as the gate falls down, shut. "NO!" You were about to run but something stops you. You see the entirety of what was left of the guards standing on the rooftops. "When did they..?" You are horrified as a random ballista bolt shot straight through Anon, Impaling him where he stood. He howled in pain and attempted to remove the bolt, snapping it in half, You watch as several other bolts fly through the air, towards Anon. He would be held in place. "NO!" You jump down landing in front of Anon and raising your shield. You didn't quite think that one through because as you heard the bolts and arrows deflect off of your shield, you also hear the snarling of a hungry werewolf. But before he could eat you, you saw Princess Celestia Come close by the street, she looked horrible, she had bandages around both of her wings and her back leg, she was limping and she had bruises and cuts all over her body and she looked pissed. "Twilight! Step away from the Creature, before it harms you!" She commands, her horn lighting up. "No. I won't leave Anon, to be some sort of experiment!" You shout, your shield holding. "Twilight...please, don't make me do this!" "I'm not making you do this. You are!" You shout back. You look over to Anon, thankful to see that he is not intent on eating you just yet. "Then I am sorry Twilight...but I must stop this threat to my kingdom." She says solemnly as her horn lights up and you heard the telltale signs of a very powerful spell. *TTTHHHHWWWOOOMMMPPPP* There was complete silence. You couldn't even hear your own breath. Then the largest bang your ears have ever heard and your shield was decimated. "AHHH!" You scream as the magical feedback forced you to the floor. "FIRE ON THE TRAITOR!" A single guard shouts. You watch as hundreds of projectiles fly into your view, all aimed at the gate. then everything went black. Anon POV. You watched as A purple shield went up and spared you the fate of being harmed. The wolf looks down and sees Twilight saving you both. "She is also be worthy." "Don't you fucking dare." The wolf looks back up to see princess Celestia approaching from the street. You let out a growl. She looks pissed, really pissed and you knew exactly why. "Twilight! Step away from the Creature, before it harms you!" She commands, her horn lighting up. You couldn't help, but feel insulted. You haven't harmed her yet...wait...why? "No. I won't leave Anon, to be some sort of experiment!" She shouts. That's probably why. "Twilight...please, don't make me do this!" Celestia shouts, pain evident in her voice. "I'm not making you do this. You are!" She shout back. "Then I am sorry Twilight...but I must stop this threat to my kingdom." She says solemnly as her horn lights up. You couldn't believe what happened next. *TTTHHHHWWWOOOMMMPPPP* Everything goes silent, like there is nothing wrong anywhere. There was then a massive bang and a scream from Twilight, you are okay but she collapses on the floor. "FIRE ON THE TRAITOR!" Hundreds upon hundreds of arrows, bolts and magical projectiles fire down on you and Twilight. "NO!" Suddenly, just like before,you feel yourself back in control of your body, but you don't have time to think about that. You lunge at Twilight and cover her as best you can. the magical blasts hitting you milliseconds after that. You feel your back being punctured, your neck and pretty much your whole body aching in pain, but as long as Twilight was safe, you didn't care. the barrage stops and the smoke clears. You still hugging Twilight into your chest, Preying to what ever deity would listen to you, for her to be okay. You remain still as you hear hoofsteps approach you. You feel one prod you. You turn over and backhand a lone guard into a wall. She was still breathing...fortunately. "A-Anon?" You look down to see Twilight looking up at you. "Your eyes are normal?..." You nod happily. "I-Im sorry about all of this, This is all of my fault." You shake your head and hug her into your chest. "The sun is rising..." She says weakly... looking over to the horizon. Luna must be okay then. You look up as the sun, graces your form, It was a long night. You start to change back, Your legs shortening, Your arms as well. You felt your spine compress and your fur starting to shed, Your claws reverted back into hands and Tail receding back into your spine. You Kept Twilight in your grasp, holding her close. The guards remained stoic as you changed, watching curiously. "A-Anon?" She asks, looking up at you with a weak smile. "Hey, Hey, Stay with me here, you're going to be fine." "Yeah...I will...I just need to rest my eyes for a bit." You shake her lightly. "No!...Stay with me...I need someone looking out for me." She gives you a pained smile. "Yeah...I tried that already...and look where that got you." You hug her close as her eyes close slowly and her breathing shortens. Tears forming in your eyes. "It wasn't your fault." She doesn't respond. She just lies there, still. "Twilight?..." "Anon?" You look up and see Princess Celestia standing there, watching you. Your blood boils. You gently place Twilight down on the ground and walk up to her. "YOU! -" You quickly punch her in the face, before she can respond. He head jolting to the left in recoil. "I fucking told you! This-" You gesture to the surrounding area. "-Is all your fault." You feel a dull throb in the back of your head as she recovers from her blow. "I know. And I am deeply sorr-" "DON'T YOU FUCKING DARE! YOU WERE THE ONE WHO DID THIS INTENTIONALLY, WITHOUT CONSIDERATION FOR ANY WARNINGS!" Your head was really starting to hurt. She looks to the floor and then to Twilight. "Dr Bunsen. Deal with Twilight." "You're not touching her!" The dull throbbing was continuing, almost blinding. "You are going to come with us."Shining Armor says as he and Bullseye walk up to you. "DON'T FUCKING TOUCH ME!" Your head burst out in an agonizing frenzy of pain. "NGG!" You grab your head. "Whats wrong?!" Celestia Asks rushing to your side. "Stay the fuck away from me! you crazy fuck! what the hell happened!? You have a sudden change of heart!?" Your head was still throbbing. "I'm so sorry Anon. I never meant for this..." "You've said 'sorry' so many times, it's lost all meaning." Your glare does nothing to stop her. "Anon. You're coming with us." Celestia says sternly, looking over to her guards. The pain in your head suddenly stops. *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* *Clank* You turn around and see the gate lowering, Rainbow Dash and Applejack standing next to the lever. "WooHoo! Go Anon Go!" They cheer. You turn to Princess Celestia. "With all do respect Princess. You can go fuck yourself." You then proceed to kick Bullseye in the Jaw and headbutt Shining in the face. You then flip Celestia the bird and run for it. The guards pursue you through the gate but you have one last trick up your sleeve. You run over to the cliff, everyone present, is confused and alarmed by this as You stop just at the edge and see the raging river at the bottom of the mountain. You turn and face the charging guards. "I stand corrected, you all can go fuck yourselves!" You give a shit eating grin, spread your arms out wide, lean back and let gravity do the rest. "NO!" You hear Celestia shout. HA HA! Up yours. Halfway down something occurs to you. Oh shit. I'm naked? Christ, this is going to fucking hurt. Author's Note Well. That's the story done. I know it's a little bleak and there's no real conclusion, but wait there is an epilogue. Coming soon to a Fimfiction near you. I understand that if there's a chapter Everyone doesn't like it was this one. So if there's anything you didn't like about this story, tell me and I'll try to fix that, if possible. tell me all, my mistakes, (I'm speaking to you grammar Nazis) so I can fix them and stop making an ass of myself. But until next time My friends. stay awesome! And for ya'll that wanted to know what Anon in wolf form kinda sorta looks like here he is: Source
